Tumgik
#but i actually laughed out loud in this coffee shop. like That's comedy!
mastersoftheair · 8 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
while largely a speculative nothingburger as far as MotA info/release date goes (this autumn? doubt.png), i'm posting for two reasons- 1) it's a new article At All (despite basically being an actor profile on fionn o'shea, but at least it isn't a computer generated rehash 'article'), and 2) this hilarious sentence: "But, due to actors' strike rules, Fionn can't talk about [MotA]." bc the cast/crew was Sooooo forthcoming before the strike lol
7 notes · View notes
alleunwalk · 7 months
Text
because of how sad jujutsu kaisen has been i've been thinking what if they were just all actors and this was just one big drama series/movie.  I CAN DREAM OK?!
jjk actor au 
itadori: he's pretty much the same off-camera and on-camera. just generally so nice and kind to everyone on set. extremely good at remembering his lines last minute (gg photographic memory). always buys the hair/makeup and stylists coffee.  megumi: extremely loud, bubbly, and a total goofball. often breaks character just from laughing so much.  nobara: shes more soft-spoken, dainty and gentle off-camera but she's still a girlboss in her own way. shes a popstar/idol when she's not acting.  gojo: he's surprisingly a lot more reserved off-camera than on-camera but he can be goofy with his castmates, especially geto's actor. loves mentoring and giving advice to rookie actors.  geto: he's a lot louder and extraverted off-camera but put him in a room with gojo and they will literally pop off. the directors and crew groan when they see them together tbd. he and gojo's actor actually used to hate each other back in the day but they became the best of buds during the first tableread. their chemistry on-screen though constantly blows everyone away.  nanami: another goofball off-camera. known for his superior range. played in movies ranging from comedy, horror, and heart-tugging romance. put him in a room with gojo and geto and it ends up being immense chaos that the staff loses their minds. 
*the three of them can not take an interview seriously but they're all known to be extremely A-list top of the top actors in the industry who all have won awards. 
utahime: consider her like the 90s superstar actress of her generation. she started acting since she was a child. just superior all around and an absolute legend. cares for the younger cast very dearly.  shoko: another legend to walk among the set. was also a runway model. she's extremely smart off-camera too and was known to go to a prestigious university. hangs out with utahimes actress a lot.  *all of the cast get shook when they come on set-- the power these women hold is just unmatched. the beauty, grace and class they hold.... 
you can basically think that gojo, geto, nanami, utahime, shoko, sukuna, and toji are all just academy award winning legends among their generation. 
sukuna: his personality is pretty similar to yuji off-camera. just super sweet and kind. was amazed the casting directors found someone who looked just like him as a kid. loves joking around with yuji. breaks character a lot too because yuji keeps making him laugh.  toji: the cast tends to joke about how he could look like megumis real dad. loves telling dad jokes-- which only megumi ends up laughing at for real. (he calls him dad as a joke during cast interviews.) 
maki: a lot more reserved off-camera. gives off really chic vibes and everyone is intimidated by her cool, suave personality. started her career off as a model.  mai: also reserved, just like her sister. they're both pretty introverted off-camera and tend to keep to themselves but hangs out with nobara's actress a lot on the weekends as a trio. they love shopping and going to cool restaurants together.  inumaki: loves pulling pranks on people and filming tiktoks behind set. this kid doesn't take anything seriously but that's what people love about him.  panda: under the panda costume/CG effects is a guy who's just stellar at voice acting but people get shocked by how handsome he is when he doesn't have the costume on. super silly with inumaki and often joins his pranks.  yuta: similar to itadori- his character is the same on/off camera that people can't tell if he's acting. really famous for acting in a lot of melodramas.  todo: HUGEEE nerd and softie off-camera. is the biggest scaredy cat on set hence he's the main target for all the pranks when the cast pulls them (cough* inumaki). loves collecting plushies as a hobby. would not hurt a fly. him and yuji really did become best friends irl. miwa: down-to-earth, just very sweet. pretty much the same on/off camera. she's good at crying on command.  muta: he's very talkative and just loves chatting with anyone and everyone on set. he wants to know everyones life story. just super genuine. like his character, he has a huge crush on miwa.  kamo: SUPERRRR clumsy off-camera. he's always accidentally slipping on the fake blood or dropping something. it's okay though, he just laughs it off.  momo: tends to sit in her trailer and plays video games when it's downtime. very laissez faire about everything but that's what makes her so easy to work with.
mahito: extremely serious off-camera. only keeps things professional. doesn't mess around when it comes to work. doesn't have any bloopers when it comes to his scenes. he's a really nice guy though when you get to know him. choso: golden retriever energy. super talkative and loves getting to know people just like muta. he remembers really endearing memories about people. asks staff members how they're doing and checks up on them. loves hanging out with yuji on the weekends. 
370 notes · View notes
the-amazing-simp · 2 years
Text
Prologue | This Love Mini-Series
Tumblr media
📔 Chapter #: One out of Seven
Series Masterlist
Love can be quite complicated. It isn’t just divided into romantic and platonic, family, friends and soulmate. In the line between platonic and romantic: there’s friends with benefits, casual relationship and the one where they look like they’re dating but are not actually dating to name a few.
“After you mi’lady.” Andrew teased as he opened the door of the coffee shop for you.
“Thank you my cliche, kind sir.” You grinned, walking into the coffee shop with Andrew following in after you.
The two of you waited in line, chatting amicably about your respective days until you reached the counter.
“I’ll have a peppermint mocha and he will have a latte.” You smiled, reaching for your wallet when Andrew placed a couple of bank notes on the counter in front of you, giving you a smile.
“It’s on me, princess.”
“Fine, but I’m paying next time.” You rolled your eyes despite the smile that made its way to your lips.
“Not if I beat you to it.” He shrugged.
You made a face at him before the two of you made your way to the side where the orders would be received.
“A peppermint mocha and latte for Y/N!” One of the baristas called out, holding both drinks in hand.
“Thank you.” You and Andrew smiled as you got your respective drinks.
“Not to be intrusive or anything,” the barista said, “but the two of you are quite an adorable couple.”
Next thing you know, both you and Andrew’s cheeks were now colored.
“Actually we’re not dating.” You managed to stutter out.
The barista’s eyebrows furrowed, “Oh, I’m sorry. I thought you were boyfriend and girlfriend with the way you two are so sweet with each other and all.”
“It’s fine.” Andrew said, giving a reassuring smile to ease the barista, “We’re actually just friends.”
“Oh that explains it.” The barista said, “Well, have a great day you two!”
You and Andrew started to weave your way through the crowds to find a table.
“Do we really look like a couple?” You asked.
“Maybe?” He mused, “Do we also act like a couple?”
You shrugged, “Taking account of the ‘firsts’ we shared - and what we basically do on a daily basis, maybe we do? Like probably 40%?”
It had started with a rather innocent question.
You and Andrew were just watching a movie on a Friday night. Typical.
But, it was a rom-com and a romance comedy movie wouldn’t be complete without at least one kissing scene.
“I wonder what that feels like?” You thought out loud.
“You haven’t had your first kiss yet?” Andrew asked, attention torn away from the movie in front of you.
Feeling the heat rise up to your cheeks, you shook your head. 
“Don’t you dare laugh at me.” You warned, throwing a glare his way.
“I wouldn’t dream of it.” He said, “Since I haven’t had mine either.”
“Really?” You chuckled, “Good looking guy like you and you haven’t managed to steal one?”
Andrew made a face at you, “Unlike what you think, I am a gentleman.”
“Yeah right.” You laughed.
“But um, you know if you want to try it, then I’m open to the suggestion.” He said, blushing in the process while internally cringing at his choice of words.
“Sure.” You answered before you lost the courage to do so.
Andrew faced a hand on each side of your face, looking deeply into your eyes, “Are you sure?”
You nodded, “Yes.”
Closing your eyes as he slowly leaned forward, and let’s just say that you didn’t know that paradise could be found with Andrew Garfield.
The only sound that filled the room was those of of keyboard keys clacking as the two college students worked on an essay for one of their classes.
Having a mental block right on the concluding line of his essay, Andrew closed his laptop before stretching on the couch.
“I’m bored.” He simply stated.
“Are you done with your essay?” You asked, not looking up from your computer.
“No.” He huffed.
“Then finish it.” You said.
“But I don’t want to.” He whined.
“Then stop bothering me.”
“Now that’s just offending considering I’m your friend. It is basically my job to annoy you woman.”
“Really? Because right now you deserve an award for it then.”
Andrew rolled his eyes, “Can we please watch a movie? The essay’s not due till Friday anyway.”
You briefly looked up at him, “No.”
“Why?” He asked.
“Because I want to finish this essay.” You replied.
“So an essay is more important than me?” Andrew said.
“Right now, yes.” You deadpanned.
This made him silent for a moment before he spoke up, “Now that’s just plain rude.”
Silence lingered the two of you for a moment, finally making you look up from your laptop.
Turns out, Andrew was still looking in your direction, but now he jutted his bottom lip into a pout and was giving you the biggest puppy dog eyes you have ever seen in your life.
You would be heartless to say no when he looks like a kicked puppy.
You took a deep breath and saved the document you had just edited before closing the device.
“Fine. But I get a low grade on this essay, then I’m suing you.”
This time, it was Andrew’s turn to roll his eyes as he got up from the couch, walked towards you and hoisted you up on his shoulder as if you weighed nothing more than a feather.
“Good. Now stop talking and let’s choose a movie.” He said, dropping you on the couch.
“Why am I even friends with you?” You sighed, exasperated.
“Because I’m cool and I have an amazing personality.” Andrew answered without missing a beat.
“Is being humble included in that personality?” You teased.
“Sod off.” He muttered.
General Taglist:
@beloved-bucky, @hunnybunimdun, @andrewgarfield2022, @jasmin7813, @andrewgarfieldsbae, @spxiiee, @shaded-echoes, @holy-macncheese-balls, @mcugeekposts, @dwindlinghaze, @anonyymoouussssss
Andrew Garfield Taglist:
@fairchildflag, @leleleeanng-blog
This Love mini-series:
@fairchildflag
113 notes · View notes
Text
notoriously yours | jay park
Tumblr media
✰ summary: jay park is a rich kid. it’s safe to say he has everything every broke college student on his campus could dream of and more. but the one thing he doesn’t have, which money definitely can’t buy, is a girlfriend. and his friends won’t see of it. literally.
so what happens when his friends bet him to date someone for more than three months? what happens when jay decides that fake-dating someone would be easier than actual dating (because god forbid Jay–the campus’ notoriously known fuckboy–decides to commit to something once in his life)?
and what happens when that someone is you, his childhood best friend he hasn’t spoken to in years..who has absolutely no interest in being in his life anymore?
✰ pairing: jay park x y/n [ft. members of enha]
✰ genre: fluff, comedy, angst | fakedating!au, college!au, childhoodbestfriends!au, (kinda) e2l!au
✰ warnings: cursing, nothing suggestive but jay's a fuckboy so slightly suggestive themes, mentions of parental neglect/leaving, it's hella long (and i thought my last fic was long)
✰ wc: 14.7k (how did i get it this long oh lord)
✰ author's note: picture creds go to original owners/editors! peep that edit of jay that lowkey inspired this entire fic 👀also this took me so, so long bc i lost motivation half way thru and bc college is a thing,,,so i honestly don't know how to feel abt it so pls bare with me :')))) ALSO the dividers are weird bc idk how to add more than 10 pics for the dividers so pls excuse those ٩(× ×)۶i hope u guys enjoy!! <333
⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺
Jay Park is a rich kid.
Jay Park has enough to buy every textbook he needs for his courses without having to look up the free versions online. Jay Park has enough to bribe his professors to let him pass every class with a perfect 4.0 GPA (but because the boy has morals, he doesn't). Jay Park has enough to afford a car to drive to his furthest class from his dorm building instead of walk or bike like every other college student, meaning he also has enough to afford a parking spot on campus (those things aren't cheap!).
Jay Park walks around your school's campus like he owns the place (and considering the amount of money his family has donated to the school, he practically does), looking like he just walked out of your local coffee shop's newest fashion magazine. His blonde hair is never seen untouched, his attire usually consisting of an undoubtedly high-end all-black fit, accessorized with multiple earrings and rings that probably cost more than all the overpriced textbooks you had to rent out this semester. It's safe to say that everyone knows Jay Park.
Bottom line is, Jay Park has everything.
Well, his friends beg to differ.
In their eyes, Jay Park has everything but a simple factor in the equation of love (or whatever love is to the minds of a couple of 19 year olds): commitment.
So yes, it's safe to say that everyone knows Jay Park. Because everyone knows he's the campus' rich fuckboy. (What's a college fanfic campus without one anyways?)
Jay doesn't go unreminded of this by his friends, to the boy's annoyance.
Jay is aware of this on a Sunday afternoon, in his dorm building's first floor lounge, where he and his said friends are having a study session.
They're doing anything but studying.
In fact, no one has any books out or anything. Not a single laptop in site.
"You don't think it's the slightly bit concerning?" Jake's words are muffled as he continues munching on the fried chicken that he spent majority of this study session debating if he should have it delivered through UberEats or not.
"I really don't, no," Jay shrugs as he continues mindlessly scrolling through his Instagram feed. They're having the same argument conversation that they've revisited multiple times over the course of their friendship, one that Jay has been lectured on too many times for his own good. He thinks his friends could become his new parents if they really tried.
"Look at it this way, okay. You're about to graduate college in a couple of years, into the big world. Like the actual, adult world. And that means you'll have to settle down. Which you can't do when you. have. no. commitment!" Jake punctuates each word with a single clap of his hands, desperate to get his point across.
Jay simply rolls his eyes. He looks over to Sunghoon, who's minding his own business, not bothered by the same topic he's heard over and over again. His eyes tell Jay you're on your own, in response to his blonde-haired friend's look of despair.
Jay thinks that maybe he should get new friends. Yes, that's the only solution here.
"My love life," Jay reaches across the table for a drumstick from the greasy tub seated in Jake's lap until Jake swats his hand away, "is none of your business. Also, ouch."
"Uh, it kinda is. Because of you and your reputation around campus, it kinda affects us, your best friends. How do you think we look, hanging out with the guy who's known to ghost every girl in existence after one night with them? No offense to you," Jake deadpans to him. Jay mentally reconsiders the term best friends.
Tough love. Jay tells himself it's tough love.
"Yes, because every girl totally hates Jake Sim, the teacher assistant of a physics class who volunteers at the pet shelter every Sunday and brings their pet golden retriever to campus every two weeks," Jay rolls his eyes at his Australian friend.
Jake sighs. "Okay, then I'm coming from a place of worry for you."
Jay groans. "Again, none of your business!" This doesn't stop Jake. He comes from good intentions, really, but Jay wants nothing more than to stuff the kid's mouth with some of that chicken to shut him up.
"What are you gonna do if one day you meet someone you like, genuinely like, and you screw yourself over because you've never been in an actual relationship before? A real, committed one. Like one that lasts at least three months."
"You don't think I can last three months in a relationship?" Jay questions the boy currently taunting him.
"Honestly? No. What's the longest relationship you've been in?" Jake cocks an eyebrow at his friend across from him.
One month and two weeks. But Jay's smart enough to not say that out loud.
"I can so last over three months," Jay mutters more to himself than Jake.
Jake laughs at that, pausing to take another bite of the drumstick in his hand. "Jay, I am willing to actually bet you. Bet that you wouldn't be able to." He leans back on the couch, the ball now in Jay's court.
Jay freezes, looking up from his phone, narrowing his eyes at Jake.
"Forget it, Jake. He's not gonna agree even if you offered him money," Sunghoon finally perches from beside him. Well he's not wrong. It's not like Jay is exactly in need of more money, per say.
"What kind of bet are we talking here?"
Sunghoon's right. Jay doesn't need the money, but he does hate being wrong. Even if it's over something as stupid as this matter.
Caught off guard by the blonde's answer, Jake blinks blankly at him and takes a second to think.
"Hmm..what about...what about if you can date someone for at least three months, and I mean an actual, committed relationship, then I'll do all of your physics homework next semester."
Jay's eyes sparkle at that. If there's anything he despises more than commitment, it's physics.
"And if I win, you have to buy all of my textbooks," Jake sits back from the edge of his seat with a smirk lying on his face.
Jay pauses to think about it. I mean, what does he have to lose? A couple hundred dollars over college textbooks? No. Because he just simply won't lose.
And maybe he'll learn what it'll be like to actually be in a committed relationship for once. Maybe he'll finally learn what it's like to actually devote yourself to someone, open up to them. He shivers at the thought. Never mind. He'll warm up to it. Baby steps.
Nonetheless, what could go wrong? Even if he does lose, at least his money would be going somewhere productive––towards his friend's education. Jay was probably gonna use that money on something useless like a blanket that resembles a tortilla (a burrito blanket, he calls it)––something he doesn't necessarily need, but must have, he would argue.
"Fine. Whatever, okay. Deal," he grabs Jake's extended hand in front of him and shakes on it.
Jake's impressively smiling at the boy as Sunghoon lets out a sigh, in disbelief with the two guys he calls his best friends.
Jay concludes that this will be easier than his Introduction to Photography 101 course he took his freshman year. How hard is it to find someone to date the Jay Park? Surely, everyone will be lining up once Jay switches his FaceBook relationship status from "it's complicated" to "single".
Tumblr media
Turns out, it's not as easy as his class where all Jay had to do was take pictures of a pretty sunset, slap a VSCO filter on, and call it a day.
He comes to this realization on a Wednesday evening, as he's seated at one of the many study tables lined in the middle of the campus' library, staring down at his phone's dry iMessage app, with his laptop and blank sheets of scratch paper scrambled across the entire table, as an attempt to look half as studious as the other students studying in the facility.
Turns out, being known as the campus' fuckboy who ghosts every girl on campus isn't a good thing when it comes to wanting to find a real relationship.
He comes to this realization after failing to receive a single text back to the many ones he sent out throughout the first half of his day. The ghoster gets ghosted. Oh how the turn tables.
Jay groans dramatically as he tosses his phone on the hard surface of the table, earning himself a harsh shush from the librarian filing books in the aisle beside him.
He sheepishly smiles back as an apology, directing his attention back to his open laptop screen, where his untouched calculus homework stares back at him––his mind preoccupied with the looming threat of Jake's bet. Not that it was threatening in any way, per say, but Jay just hates losing. And from the looks of things, it's safe to say that Jay won't be celebrating any victories anytime soon.
Jay thinks he should just change his identity and just transfer to some boarding school in Switzerland. Yes, that's a much better solution than admitting defeat to Jake.
Jay sighs as he lies his head on the table, figuring he might as well just write the check for Jake's textbooks now. He wonders how he got here in the first place. Not how he got into the bet, and definitely not how he's sitting in the middle of the library, having yet to start his calculus homework due at 11:59PM tonight (he should really start that).
But no, he wonders how he gained the reputation as the campus' playboy. To be fair, his friends (mainly Jake), are constantly reminding him of his notorious habits. But how did they come a habit in the first place?
The idea of being in a relationship is nice, sure, but the commitment that comes with it? The idea of being dependent on someone? It's scary, vulnerable, and one that Jay can't picture for himself.
Maybe some people just aren't meant to be paired. Maybe some people, like Jay, like being independent and are meant to stay that way.
But Jay also likes affection. He likes the fleeting, warm feeling he gets every time he finds himself under someone's sheets. He likes the short-lived comfort he receives from someone else's touch, even though he knows it's going to cease to exist the second he steps out of those bedroom's doors. He just likes affection, simple as that.
That and he's a 19 year old teenage boy with needs, what did you expect?
And so what if he likes the idea of affection minus commitment? Is that so bad? Apparently it is, to people like his friends and the entirety of his school's campus, at least.
At this rate, he might as well pay someone to date him.
Wait. Jay lifts his head off the table's surface in realization.
He might as well pay someone to date him.
There's no harm in that, is there?
He wouldn't have to endure through an endless amount of dates to find someone he clicks with, then continue going on dates with said clicked person, all while trying to develop an actual, serious relationship.
He'll win the bet, get his physics homework done for an entire semester, and some lucky girl out there will be making profit for the small price of hanging out with Jay Park for three months.
And lucky for him, Jay knows the perfect candidate for this scheme.
Simple as that.
Just as long as said perfect candidate says yes.
And as long as Jake and Sunghoon don't find out. Or else Jay might really have to move to Switzerland after all.
Tumblr media
You love your friends, you do.
Hana and Heeseung have been there for you when others haven't––they were by your side when you knew no one entering high school, and they were still by your side when you were all graduating said high school. Needless to say, you're eternally grateful for friends like them.
But right now, in this moment––with you seated in the middle of the campus' library, trying to write your essay, as your two friends blabber on and on about the most recent gossip across from you––your two friends could be your villain origin story.
But again, you love your friends, you do. So you don't have the heart to tell them to leave. You've managed to naturally tune out most of the conversation, anyways, for this––your friends coming to hang out while you're trying to study––is no rare occurrence by any means.
"Oh yeah, Jay Park texted me last night."
You hate how your brain's filter suddenly turns off at Hana's words.
You hate how your ears catch the sudden mention of Jay Park's name.
You hate how the thought of Jay Park gets to even occupy a single brain cell of yours.
You hate how you even know who Jay Park is. Well, knew.
Past tense. Because up until eighth grade––when Jay decided to just suddenly pretend you didn't exist––he was attached to you like a koala to a eucalyptus tree.
And if you had asked past Y/N, ideally, Jay would've never left your side. Ideally, he would've never left you to fend for yourself when entering high school. Ideally, he would've stayed your best friend through out all four years of high school and ideally, you would've eventually told him how you really felt about him after growing up with him all your life. And maybe it would've lead to a completely different story. But for the sake of this fic, we don't live in an ideal world.
So yes, if it wasn't for his attendance at the very same university as you, you would've forgotten about the boy who brought you the painful memories of your childhood.
And since the universe clearly doesn't work in your favor, avoiding Jay Park's existence like he's the plague would have to suffice. And it works.
For the most part.
Until some people, bring him up uninvited into your conversation. Like now, for example.
"When was the last time you guys talked anyways?" Heeseung mindlessly asks as he reaches across the table to grab one of the many snacks you usually bring to your study sessions.
"Uh..like a few weeks ago. Give or take. Whenever you threw your house party. Can't say there was much talking involved however," she teasingly says with a giggle and wiggle of her brows.
Heeseung's rolling his eyes as you scoff and chuck a nearby crumpled piece of paper that was once one of your many essay drafts at her.
She bats it away right as it's about to hit her face as she laughs. "Doesn't matter anyways. He ghosted me the next morning, as he does with everyone else. Telling you this now," she extends a finger right at you, "stay away from Jay Park. That kid's just bad news."
You nod in response, mentally telling her she has nothing to worry about.
Been there, done that.
Tumblr media
College. Ah yes, the very concept of spending four years of your life imprisoned on a campus where you'll be tearing your hair out from stress and spending all your life's savings just for a laminated sheet of paper with a golden stamp at the end of it all. We live in a society.
Because of said college, and all the weight that comes along with it, you had adapted a strict daily schedule in order to not completely lose your mind. It's a simple schedule really, one of a typical college student who's just trying to get by everyday with as little mental breakdowns as possible.
Wake up, get ready, go to class, go to the library to do your homework, walk all the way across campus to get back to your dorm, shower, then sleep. Oh and eat, of course. And maybe if time permits, be an actual social being and socialize.
It's gotten you this far into the college life without dropping out so, you conclude, you must be doing something right.
Sometimes, if you're feeling nice to yourself, you'll tweak the schedule a bit to fit in some exceptions. Maybe squeeze in a little trip to the bubble tea shop that's on the other side of campus, or maybe get dinner at that one dining hall that you don't usually go to because of the unncessarily long lines (but because they serve ice cream, you go anyways). It doesn't matter what the exception is, you still plan it out to fit into your schedule somehow. Everything is planned out.
Sometimes, however, the universe disagrees with your schedule, to your demise. Such as today, for example.
Because what you didn't expect for today was for a particular blonde-haired boy who you haven't spoken to in almost six years (but who's counting?) to approach your table in the library––a table you were sure no one could find you at, as it was quietly tucked away in the back corner, right next to the Astrophysics shelves. Because who browses the Astrophysics aisle for fun? Actually, maybe Jake Sim would. Anyways.
You definitely didn't anticipate a visit from the boy you've been actively avoiding, so you definitely didn't expect the first words coming out of his mouth when he sees you for the first time in six years to be:
"Fake date me."
You blink up at him.
Yeah, definitely not expected.
But you only let it phase you for a split second, until you feel a slight annoyance beginning to bubble up deep inside of you.
"Wow, hello to you too Jay! It's been what––half a decade? Yeah I've been pretty good, thanks for asking!" The sarcasm is practically dripping off your tongue.
You don't know what runs through Jay's mind, but apparently it isn't common sense––or the ability to read the room. Because next thing you know, he's sliding the chair across from you out from underneath the table and making himself at home.
And he's smiling right at you.
Curse him and his smile.
But no, you're not giving into it.
Not yet, at least.
"What do you want?" You deadpan at him when he makes no sign of making the next move.
"A girlfriend," he deadpans right back at you, as if he was casually telling you what he wanted for dinner. As if you two were close-knit friends that could approach one another without any proper greeting. As if you two had kept your friendship all these years. As if you two even had a role in each other's lives.
"Can't help you there," you scoff, deciding to not even question his lack of manners on top of his uninvited presence.
"Aren't you gonna ask me why?"
"Well gee, seeing that the first few words you decided to say to my face for the first time in forever were a demand, a demand to date you no less, then....no," your monotone voice says as you keep your eyes focused on your laptop screen, not daring to look at the boy across from you.
In the Introduction to Sociology course you took your freshmen year, you had learned of one important term: interactional vandalism. Textbook definition being: "ignoring signals of disinterest in a conversation, leading it to an offense."
Your definition being: "are you oblivious or just plan dumb, read the room!"
This was interactional vandalism, alright. Whether Jay's truly oblivious or just trying to annoy you until your head explodes (it's really the former, but you're convinced it's the latter), he takes your signals of disinterest and tosses it right out of his head to continue the conversation.
"I'm stuck in this stupid bet with Jake--do you remember him? He bet me that I couldn't date someone for more than three months and I figured having someone fake date me would be easier than actually dating someone, right? That's where you come into the equation," he proposes as he leans back in his chair, as if he had just finished a sales pitch to a prospective customer looking to buy a car.
You couldn't believe this. You're 98% sure this has got to be a prank. You're mentally preparing for a camera crew to jump out from in-between the library's aisles any moment now and scream into your ears that you've just been punk'd!
The remaining 2% of you, however, wouldn't put it past the two boys to get themselves in such a situation. The last memory you had of Jay and his friends were pretty much their childish selves back in middle school. And by looking at the current scene unfolding in front of you...it's needless to say they haven't changed much.
"Again, can't help you there. Ask one of the many girlfriends I thought you had." Ouch.
"But Y/N, you've known me all your life--"
"Up until you dropped me a few years ago but sure, let's call it that."
"--and convincing other people is gonna make me look--"
"--desperate? Yeah."
"C'mon, Y/N. What do you have to lose anyways?"
"Uh..my dignity? Pride? Self-respect? Sorry Jay, not happening," you turn your attention back to your unwritten essay in front of you, mentally checking out of this conversation. This would be a good time for that camera crew to jump out now.
"Look, no one else is gonna do it, Y/N." Jay has always been stubborn, you suppose. But so are you.
"Yeah, because you've managed to push every being of the opposite gender away from you. You gave yourself this reputation in the first place," you give it to him straight. It's not like you had a relationship with him to uphold anyways––Jay himself broke that friendship years ago.
Jay hates that you're right.
You're always right. He remembers how he used to always go to you for advice and clarity on the world's biggest problems. Granted, the world's biggest problems to him at the time equated to what he should dress up as for the fifth grade Halloween party, but still. A tough decision, for the mind of a ten-year-old.
You abruptly stop typing and begin putting your laptop and textbooks away as you huff in frustration. There's no point in trying to get your work done now. The longer you stay arguing with Jay, the bigger your headache gets. The longer he continues to occupy any part of your brain, the bigger your headache gets.
Getting up from your seat, packed and ready to slam your head into your pillow, you turn to the blonde one last time.
"Look Jay. We went on our separate ways years ago. If you weren't so notoriously known around campus and my friends would stop talking about you, I would've long forgotten you. I'm sorry you're in this situation, really. If I were you, I'd just tell Jake I can't do it. Or don't, I can't tell you what to do. Just don't get some innocent girl involved in whatever stunt of yours this is."
Jay stares at you, mouth agape, as you find your way out of the library and through the main doors. By the time he comes back to his senses, he realizes how he looks plain stupid––standing in the middle of the library, the look on his face screaming befuddlement, to say the least. Jay quickly makes his way out of the building, in hopes of convincing you one last time.
Jay catches sight of your figure already half-way down the walkway that connects the library to the main quad of your school's campus. Geez, you walk fast.
Not fast enough to outrun Jay's legs, however. If Jay running after you through the middle of campus in order to convince you to fake date him doesn't show how desperate he is to win this bet, I don't know what will.
"Wait, Y/N!"
You groan to yourself before turning to face the boy who can't seem to take a hint and leave you alone. You stare at his out-of-breath state as he heaves up and down from the slight jog he had to endure to get to where you are. If you're humored by him chasing after you, you do a good job of hiding it.
He meets your unimpressed state before stating his final proposition: "I'll pay you. Five hundred dollars."
You nearly stop breathing.
Now this catches your attention––after all, you're but a broke college student who's just trying to survive. And preferably not by feeding yourself instant ramen cups every night.
And so, naturally, you begin rethinking about the opportunity presented in front of you. You narrow your eyes at the boy as you weigh your options.
The first problem being, it's Jay Park––the bane of your very existence. You spent the last few years of your life pretending he didn't exist...for good reason. Not only did he do you dirty when you were merely a couple of 13-year-olds, but you just didn't want to be involved with someone like him. Someone known for his nature, someone who left your own current best friend ghosted. And not that Hana herself would care, for she has called herself the "female Jay Park", but you're sure this would be breaking some rule in the girl code handbook. Plus, if you agree to this, you'd be betraying 13-year-old Y/N, the one who decided to never speak to nor think of Jay Park again––which by now you've failed, but you get the gist.
Second problem being, three months is a long time. Three months is practically the rest of this semester, and did you really want to spend the rest of the semester tied down to the label of being Jay Park's girlfriend? There would have to be some negative connotations that came along with that title, right? No offense to Jay, but being his first girlfriend since, what, high school could make you come off as..naive, for lack of a better term. As if the only person you could settle for was Jay Park. As if you barely had any standards for yourself. Again, no offense to Jay.
Needless to say, if your school's debate club had to argue on why you shouldn't be doing this, you're sure the negating side could win with these two reasons alone.
But before you're rejecting the boy currently standing in front of you one last time, you find yourself mentally listing rebuttals.
First of all, you'd be getting paid. And again, you're merely but a college student living the stereotypical broke college student life––burdened by the costs of tuition, textbooks, and midnight McDonalds runs for when you're out of aforementioned instant ramen cups. Five hundred dollars could provide you with more than enough chicken McNuggets to last you the semester, and maybe some more to treat yourself to an online shopping spree.
Second of all, it's not like you were going to do anything better with your next three months anyways. It's safe to say you were too busy being a diligent student to actually look for anyone to date, per say. And if anything, having a fake boyfriend might actually be helpful in your case. Your mom would be off your ass about how you're still single, for one. And two, your friends (though it's really just Heeseung) would stop trying to hook you up on blind dates with guys that you would choose Jay Park over any day (and that really says something).
Third of all, it's Jay Park. As much as you despise the kid, you still know him. He's not a complete stranger to you, no matter how much you try to deny it. It could be worse, it could be a complete rando asking you to date him. At least you two have some sort of history, which would take care of the typical small talk and getting to know each other bit of this equation. And truth be told, you'd be lying to yourself if you said you weren't a tad bit satisfied by the fact that Jay chose you, of all people, to pull off this stunt with him. You don't know if it's the nostalgia of your childhood memories rushing back to you, but it reminds you of the endless schemes you two used to plan behind your parents' backs all the time. Granted, your childhood schemes––such as the both of you faking sickness so you could skip school together––don't even fall close to being in a fake relationship with one another, but still. It's the thought that counts.
All of those reasons plus, Jay isn't the worst to look at. He may have a spoiled reputation, but at least he has his looks going for him, you'll give him that (you're still secretly wondering when and how did he get his glow up, but don't tell him that).
And so by the guidelines of a college student's logic that states the pros outweigh the cons, you come to the overarching conclusion that maybe, this won't be so awful after all.
"Five hundred?" You ask, just for clarification. Jay's immediately nodding at your words. You continue to ponder on your thoughts as he stares at you hopefully.
The silent atmosphere of your campus heightens the tension so much, you swear you're in one of those overdramatic pausing scenes that occur too many times in k-dramas.
You sigh, then nod.
"Okay," you're internally praying that you won't regret this decision. "I'm in."
Tumblr media
The next time you see Jay is at 12:17PM on a Friday afternoon, as you're exiting the doors of the lecture building that's home to your awfully long Capitalism in the Western World class.
You're going down the steps of the building, mentally deciding where and what you're going to treat yourself to for lunch––as the three hour lecture you had just attended drained all the life and energy out of you––when you hear the slight call of your name.
Turning to the source, you're met with a waving Jay, leaning against the passenger's side of his car, parked in front of the lecture hall building you were currently leaving.
Great.
You walk over to where he's casually waiting––he's unaware of all the stares he's attracted from fellow students leaving the same lecture as you. Can you blame them? It's not everyday you see a sleek, black BMW that probably cost more than your tuition pull up in front of your Friday afternoon lecture. It's not everyday you see Jay Park waiting for anyone outside of his said sleek, black BMW that probably cost more than your tuition.
"Hi," you simply let out as you plant yourself in front of him, not sure whether or not to question him why are you here? Surely, he wasn't waiting for you?
"Hi," he smiles down at you. There's a beat of silence. "I was waiting for you."
Bingo.
"Oh. What are you, my chauffeur?" You raise an eyebrow, unimpressed.
"Maybe. I am your boyfriend, after all," he says into the air, loud and clear, as if he wanted people to hear. Well that is the point, you suppose.
But still, all you want to do is smack the smirk right off his face.
Before you have time to put your next question into words, he answers it for you.
"I'm taking you out for lunch," he declares as if you have nothing else planned for the day. Well, to be fair, you didn't have anything else planned for the day. Except for your usual library run. But you figure the library could wait.
"Oh, like on a date?" You raise your eyebrows teasingly at him as you get into the car, Jay holding the door wide open for you. "Is Jay Park treating me to lunch as a date?"
Jay fights the scowl (or is that a smile?) growing on his face as he bends down to meet your eye level from inside the car. "Don't flatter yourself, princess. We've got fake lives to live."
"Call me princess one more time and you won't have a real life to live," you flash him a sarcastic smile and slam the door in his face.
Jay meets his own shocked reflection on the passenger's side window.
Cute.
Tumblr media
"When you said you were taking me out to lunch, I expected like...I don't know...the diner on campus. Not whatever this is," you mutter to Jay as the two of you are brought to your table by a waitress at an upscale sushi restaurant, one that is undoubtedly out of your usual budget, but for sure an upgrade from your dining hall's pizza you were planning to have. You should've figured as much, the drive here was a little more than out of the way from campus, and who are you kidding, it's Jay Park you're eating with.
You stare down at your current outfit, which consisted of a hoodie you've owned since your junior year of high school and leggings that you threw on without second thought this morning––because you didn't exactly wake up and decide I'm going to go to a fancy sushi bar for lunch today!
"Why are we here anyways?" You ask him when you're both settled in your seats and the waitress walks away after listing the chef's specials for the day.
"Oh, they have killer dragon rolls here, you have to try it," Jay tells you nonchalantly as his eyes rake the menu in front of him, blocking your view of him.
How dense can one be? Your hand snatches his menu as you stare into his unamused eyes.
"No, Jay. I mean, why are we here? It's not like anyone's around to see us put on a show anyways."
"Oh. I figured," Jay's quick to grab the menu back from out of your hands as he continues, "that we should sit down and establish how exactly we're going to deliver this performance. After all, you're stuck with me for the next three months."
Again, smacking the smirk currently resting on his face would satisfy you beyond relief. Just once.
"If I drop out halfway through, do I still get $250?" You tease, leaning back.
"Ha ha. Funny. No," he narrows his eyes at you from across the table. "It's all or nothing."
You dramatically huff to make a show just for his annoyance.
"Worth a try. But sure, let's solidify this. What's the game plan?" You sit up in your seat, leaning over the table as if the two of you were hosting a secret meeting.
"It's simple really," Jay mirrors your actions, face leaning in close to where yours is hovering over the table. "Just pretend to be deeply in love with me for three months, and try not to actually be charmed by my cunning looks."
If someone gave you five dollars for every time you've already rolled your eyes at him today, you wouldn't even need to be in this deal for the five hundred dollars.
"Wow, smooth. Can I just remind you you're the one paying a girl to be in a fake relationship with you because you're just not competent enough to find an actual girlfriend?" You lean back, arms crossing over your figure.
Jay, unfazed, laughs, tongue briefly hitting the inside of his cheek. "Touché."
Your eyes go back to the menu in front of you as a silence falls over the table. Because you're not a loaded trust fund baby who comes to fancy five-star sushi restaurants for lunch on a daily, you don't recognize half of the entree names on the menu. You spot the dragon roll Jay suggested, but seeing that a basic California roll is less expensive, your natural broke-college-student-instincts figure the California roll shall do.
"Okay, in all seriousness," Jay begins as he puts his menu down. "It's simple really. We'll just go on weekly dates and post cute pictures of each other once in a while and a little after three months, I'll just say it didn't work out. I'll give you the five hundo and boom, we move on with our lives."
It's clear Jay's put some thought into this. Safe to say he's put more effort planning this out than the amount of work he's been putting into his classes. Someone's got their priorities straight.
You're impressed to say the least––you figured Jay would just be the kind to go with the flow and wait for the situation to unfold on its own and maybe blow up into flames. But seeing as he was just as serious about winning this bet as you were with making five hundred dollars, your doubts about this entire situation were slowly withering away.
Don't get it wrong, though, you still despise him. To an extent, at least.
"And don't worry about the dates. I'll pay on your behalf, as the loving, doting boyfriend I am," Jay finishes with a wide, cheesy smile you can't help but return a growing smile back at.
"Well then, as the loving, doting girlfriend I am, I shall gift you coffee, breakfast, all that fun couple stuff, whenever you please. Or maybe unannounced, if I'm feeling nice," you figure you should pitch in as much if he's paying for all your dates. And deep down, you find the idea kinda cute. But don't tell anyone that.
"Wow, look at us. We should become Dispatch's couple of the year already!" Jay exclaims, earning himself a small giggle from you, which pleases him to say the least. He thinks that maybe when this is all over, he'll hopefully make a good friend (well, for the second time) out of it.
And you're thinking that maybe the next three months won't be as bad as you initially had thought.
As the two of you delve deep into a debate about who would be the better significant other to each other, the waitress comes over to take your orders.
And because you're laughing and Jay's brightly smiling at you from across the table, you order the dragon roll.
Tumblr media
The second time Jay takes you out––this time he gives you a heads up to get ready––it's at a, once again, high-class steakhouse.
The third time, you insist on the on-campus diner that's popular amongst the student population. Partially because you feel bad for the amount of money he's spent on you (even though he couldn't care less), but mostly because if you have to put on another fancy dress to just eat an overpriced meal that doesn't even fully satisfy your hunger, you might lose your mind.
And by this third time, Jake is aware of this newly blossomed relationship.
"Three dates! I didn't know you had it in you, going on three dates with the same girl!" Jake excitedly exclaims as he jumps into the empty spot on Jay's dorm bed and shoves his phone's screen into Jay's face.
The smaller screen displays Jay's most recent Instagram post: an image of you sitting behind your too-small-to-be-this-expensive-steak and smiling right into Jay's camera––a memory that brings a smile to his face:
~ ~ ~
"C'mon! We said Instagram posts would be a part of the deal! How else can we convince people we're dating?" A pout rests on Jay's face as he stares at you from across the table in the middle of the extravagantly decorated restaurant he picked out for your second date. You remember your eyes bulging out of their own sockets when you saw the "$$$$$" rating Yelp gave the place when you searched it up earlier.
"Okay, okay! One picture," you give in, already slightly annoyed that you were here instead of the comfort of your own bed, where you could be rewatching your favorite Netflix show for the third time. But because you made a deal and because you're desperate for money, you had to follow through––so here you were.
You flash an unconvincing smile to Jay's camera, which doesn't satisfy him, to say the least. "At least pretend you're somewhat enjoying this date," he frowns at you.
You sigh, until a thought crosses your mind and a smile grows on your face. "Only if you get me boba afterwards."
He narrows his eyes at you, but then meets your smile. "Sure, whatever you want. But only because I've been craving some mango milk tea lately."
"You're a fruit milk tea kind of guy? Sorry, but I might have to fake break-up with you," you tease as you take a sip of your overpriced drink to go with your overpriced meal.
Jay scoffs, feigning hurt by placing his hand over his heart. "Ouch. But before you break up with me, let me get this Instagram post in."
"Wow. Your priorities are so straight," you roll your eyes at him, eliciting a cheeky smile from him as he watches you through his held up phone screen.
"3,2,1."
"Hey, I wasn't ready! That was like mid-laugh!" You reach over the table to grab the phone, but not quick enough for him to put his phone back into his pants' pocket.
"Nope, nuh uh," he laughs as you quickly sit back down into your seat, not wanting to cause a scene in an establishment as proper as this one.
"It's fine. It's a good picture, you look cute," he casually lets out, unaware of the blush rising to the surface of your cheeks, thanks to the fact that you were suddenly interested in playing with the left-over food on your plate.
"Jay! Delete it, I'll let you take another one," you whine from your seat, imagining just how bad a candid picture of you could be.
"Ugh, fine. Ever so picky." He playfully rolls his eyes at you as he takes his phone out and opens the camera app as you prepare yourself.
"Okay, how's this?" Jay turns the phone screen to you after he takes a few snaps on his phone.
"I approve," you grin at him as he goes through the pictures himself, unaware of the smile growing on his face.
"Okay now delete the first one," you point your finger at him, narrowing your eyes at him.
"Okay, okay! Bossy," he laughs as he raises in hands in surrender.
When Jay gets home that night, he recovers the image from his Recently Deleted folder, telling himself it's for the sake of the memory.
Obviously.
~ ~ ~
"It's not that big of a deal," Jay mutters from his spot as his eyes go from the Instagram post to his Exile and Belonging in Modern Literature reading that's due tomorrow, bright yellow highlighter in hand. Typically, you'd find the reading buried deep at the bottom of his school backpack. But because Jay ran into you this morning and because he complained to you about the amount of work he's fallen behind on and because you had threatened him to do his work or else you're not going on another date––a fake date that is––with him, he figured he should at least get one reading done and annotated, despite his strong dislike for highlighters (they hurt his eyes, okay?)
What he doesn't know, however, is how your threat was completely full of bluff––but don't tell him that.
"It is so a big deal, for you at least!" Jake hops off the bed and lands on the wooden floors of Jay's dorm room so hard, Jay winces and sends a mental apology to the poor person who lives below him.
Jake suddenly gasps. "I have to meet her, Jay! As your best friend, it's practically mandatory that I meet her."
Jay opens his mouth to protest, but not before Jake interrupts him once again. "Oh! We can bring Sunghoon too, it'll be so fun! The best friends meet the girlfriend."
Jay can't think of anything worst. Jay imagines that bringing you to meet his best friends would just intimidate you out of dating him––fake dating him, that is. Obviously.
He stares at his friend in agony then back at the reading in front of him––the one Jake said he'd come over to help annotate, but the intention completely left Jake's head the second he heard about Jay's recent dating life.
"You don't have to meet her," Jay says pointedly. "Plus, you already know her."
Jake frowns at his friend's excuse. "Yeah, but that was in middle school! This is different."
Jay's hands shuffle through the reading's pages in front of him as he realizes there's no way the two of them are going to finish the assignment at this point. He supposes he'll have to save death by blindness from highlighters for another day and hope you still agree to go out with him.
Jake suddenly gasps in realization.
"Oh my gosh! Childhood best friends turned college sweethearts," Jake says so dreamily, he might as well plaster heart eyes on. Hopeless romantic, this one.
Before Jay can argue, the piercing sound of three loud knocks echo through the small room, followed with a:
"Jay, are you in? It's me!"
Jay stills at the sound of your sweet voice. He whips his head to Jake, who is also frozen in place.
But the widened-eye boy is quick to come to his senses––unfortunately quicker than Jay himself––because the next thing Jay knows, Jake's eyes are lighting up and he's running to the door, ignoring Jay's screaming whispers through this seething teeth that were somewhere along the lines of Jake––stop, I swear to god if you open that door I'm gonna fucking--
"Y/N!" Jake swings the door wide open, revealing an overly excited him and a frozen Jay half-way to the door, as if he was about to grab the very boy welcoming you in. It's as if we're living in a Sims game and the player clicked pause on this very moment.
Jake's eyes are wildly going back and forth between you and your supposed boyfriend, as if he was waiting for Jay to run over and smother you in hugs and kisses...or something couple-y like that. Jay wouldn't know.
"Uh––hi," you're awkwardly standing inside the room now, a relatively large paper brown bag resting in your palms as you look around for a surface to place it on. Jay makes his way to you without a second thought, quickly taking the bag out of your hold.
"You seemed stressed out earlier, so I figured I could bring you some food as a little pick me up. I didn't know what you liked, so I kinda just got a little of everything from the dining hall. Nothing fancy," you're rambling, but smiling so excitedly at him, Jay doesn't know what to say.
Instead, his mouth slightly drops open as he stares at you in awe, mostly because he's not used to being on the receiving end of such spontaneously generous actions––all while Jake's still excitedly looking back and forth between the two of you, as if he was expecting a marriage proposal to come next.
"Oh wow. Thank you. Really," Jay, still touched by your simple act of kindness, softly says as he places the bag on the limited amount of empty space on his desk surface––the rest of it is covered with his untouched textbooks and unfinished assignments. He wonders if you did this out of playing your role or just because you wanted to. He internally hopes it's the latter. "Seriously, you didn't have to do."
"Nah, don't worry. I wanted to," you shrug with such a genuine smile that Jay realizes he actually missed your smile.
Despite having seen you during your brief run-in this morning when you were fetching your morning coffee, Jay realizes he missed you. The two of you haven't been seeing each other recently because of your busy schedule and if Jay didn't realize it before, he's now sure he missed your company and presence around.
Weird.
"Well, you two have fun! Sunghoon needs me for something," Jake suddenly chirps from his place near the front door, halfway through with putting his shoes on already, breaking the comforting silence that fell between the two of you.
Jay frowns. "But you said you were free all da––"
"SUNGHOON IS CALLING BYE!" And before Jay can even register what's happening, Jake's out the door without another word.
"Er..sorry about him, he's...weird," Jay scratches the back of his neck as he returns to his spot on his bed, mentally setting a reminder to yell at Jake later for leaving the two of you alone. Jay doesn't know exactly why, but he's nervous at the fact that you're here in his room. It's not like you two are complete strangers––or whatever you guys were before––anymore. "Good job on your part, though. How'd you know Jake was here?"
"Oh uh, I didn't"," you let out an awkward laugh. "I just felt like doing it."
Heat rushes to Jay's cheeks and he's not sure 1) what this newfound feeling is and 2) how to respond, yet again.
Having expecting you to leave after dropping the food off, Jay's taken by surprise when you take your shoes off and come over to his bed to look at the pile of work he's spread out.
"Is this everything you have to do?" You question the stressed-out boy as you flip through the various assignments, readings, and essays he put off in the past week.
"More or less," he groans. This is no rare occurrence by any means––Jay being behind in his work––but this time, Jay realizes he may actually be in deep shit, considering he has no idea where to begin.
Right as Jay's expecting a scolding from you, he looks up to meet a look of sympathy on your face. "Well, I mean, I'm pretty much done with my day. I can try to help, I recognize some of these readings from last semester."
Jay thinks to himself that the universe has sent him an angel through the form of you.
"Really? Wow, you were't kidding when you said you'd be a good girlfriend," he sends you a surprised look.
"I'm just being nice, Jay. A concept I'm sure you're not familiar with," you remark back at him, causing his forming smile to grow into a laugh.
"I can too be nice! Need I remind you of who's paying you $500, covering all of our dates AND giving you rides to class everyday?" He remarks pointedly at you, a teasing look resting in his eyes as you're reminded of the first of many times he's come to pick you up before class:
~ ~ ~
You're late.
This never happens.
But then again, your life's been a series of unexpected occurrences lately. Such as the fact that you're currently known as Jay Park's girlfriend, for one.
You're scrambling out of bed once you take one look at your phone and realize shit, you're already late for class. Throwing on whatever articles of clothing your eyes land on first, you're already mentally groaning at the fact that you'll have to skip breakfast and run across your campus to get to said class.
Curse your professor for hosting her lecture at the furthest possible building away from your dorm. Curse the architect who decided to make your campus so large.
You're running down the steps outside of your dorm building's doors when you're abruptly stopped by a familiar sounding cough. You look up from trying to gather all your belongings together at once to meet the gaze of the source of the sound––Jay.
"Wow, you're a mess," he smirks as he gets up from the spot on his car he was leaning against to make his way over to you.
"Gee, thanks! Good morning to you too," you flash him a sarcastic smile before your default frown quickly makes it way back onto your face.
"Aren't you gonna ask me why I'm here?" He grins as he grabs hold of your backpack to sling it across his own back as the two of you walk towards his car.
"Why are you here, Jay?" you sigh, your sarcastic tone hard to miss.
"To give you a ride to class, of course!" He's beaming at you, as if he's a pre-pubescent teen who just won their first girlfriend a prize from the arcade's claw machine.
Oh. That explains the car, you figure. Deep down inside, you're relieved that you'll no longer be bursting through the lecture hall's doors as a sweaty mess––a result of having to run across campus to get to class.
Determined to not let your satisfaction completely show, you resort with a little smile directed towards Jay as he opens the passenger door for you.
The second your enter Jay's car, the strong scent of coffee hits you, and your attention is targeted at the two small cups of coffee sitting in the cupholders of the car.
"Breakfast?" Jay asks as he enters through the driver's side and reaches into the backseat to whip out a small pastry bag. A small, deliciously smelling, pastry bag.
Okay, well. You suppose you could drop the annoyed act now.
Your eyes widen with joy as you grab the bag from him and open it to reveal your favorite breakfast sandwich. He's been taking notes, you'll give him that point.
"Okay, you win. Thank you," you grace him with a soft smile before taking a bite into the glorious gift in your hands.
"Of course, I was just feeling nice," he grins at you as he starts his car. "But don't get used to it." His tone is serious, but his smile directed towards you says differently.
And the fact that he still showed up to drive you to class the next morning.
And the next.
~ ~ ~
"And need I remind you who has to date your dumb ass for the $500 in question?" Your eyes narrow at the boy who can't seem to get that damn smile off his face.
Jay sticks his tongue out at you, ending the conversation. Really Jay? What are you, five? Well, mentally––probably.
You're looking around his minuscule dorm room for a place to sit down, and Jay can't help but feel embarrassed now that you're here, in his messy single studio room that pretty much reflects how Jay treats every other responsibility of his oh so hard life: neglected.
"Uh...here, you can sit on my bed," Jay immediately offers as he moves to the side to make room for your presence––and it isn't much, considering the university only provided him a twin XL bed which is definitely not built for two grown college-aged kids.
If you told yourself a few weeks ago that you'd be shoulder to shoulder on a bed belonging to the guy you cringed at the very thought of, you wouldn't have believed yourself. You wouldn't have believed yourself if you said you were actually glad Jay let you stay instead of kicking you out after delivering the food. Huh.
Weird.
"You know, this kinda reminds me of when we were kids. I always carried us through those horrible multiplication tests in the fifth grade," you wink at him as you settle in the spot next to him, hands grabbing hold of the papers in his lap.
Jay let out a laugh, nudging your shoulder with his. "Hey! The twelve times table is hard, okay?"
You roll your eyes at him––a habit of yours he's noticed whenever the two of you are together, but more recently, he thinks it's been more out of fun than annoyance.
He wonders why.
Tumblr media
When Jay had first brought up the idea of bringing you as his date to his father's company dinner, you had expected a fairly fancy five-star restaurant with a formal dress code––for you've become accustomed to Jay's lifestyle. Turns out, your expectations can continue to be exceeded. Because what you had expected to be a simple dinner with a few other business men and women turned out to be an entire party, hosted in a hotel whose interior resembled something close to a castle (Or what you assume a castle looks like, as you've never personally been into a castle yourself, but this hotel is close enough).
Your eyes sparkle at the extravagant columns and diamond chandeliers hanging high above you, and Jay smiles at the expression on your face; like a little girl being brought to the amusement park for the first time ever.
"Wow, this is...wow," you mutter as you drink in the scene in front of you: people dressed in formal attire likewise to yours and Jay's, mingling and drinking what you imagine to be beverages that cost more than your entire life's worth.
Jay laughs from behind you, "Yeah the company goes a little...extra when it comes to these company dinners."
You scoff as you look up at him. "Oh really, you don't say?" You look around and you're suddenly aware of the many people surrounding the two of you and the attention you've acquired ever since entering the building.
"Jay, people are staring." You shuffle closer to him, your voice lowering down to a whisper.
"Well, it's not everyday the son of the company's CEO brings his girlfriend with him, so...looks like we'll be the talk of the party tonight. Smiles on," he winks at you, and you just know he's loving the attention the two of you are receiving right now.
"Jay Park? Is that you?" You hear a warm voice call out from behind the two of you.
The two of you turn around to meet the owner of the voice, a middle-aged woman dressed in an evening gown that matches the pattern of high-end brands you've been recognizing ever since arriving.
"Mrs. Lee! It's so nice seeing you again," Jay cheerily addresses the woman as the two of you bow in greeting.
You internally giggle at the thought of your Jay being so picture-perfect in the eyes of his father's co-workers.
"This is Y/N," he continues, his hand finding its way to your back, protectively resting it there as you go to introduce yourself. "My girlfriend."
You swear you feel goosebumps rise from where he's lightly touching you, and more so when he introduces you as his girlfriend.
You tell yourself it's just your nerves. Yes, that's it, you're just nervous. I mean, you're in a room filled with people who could easily pay off all your college loans with just a snap of their fingers, who wouldn't be nervous? Right? Right.
"Y/N! It's a pleasure to finally meet you, I've heard so much about you!" Mrs. Lee excitedly exclaims as you turn to Jay with a slightly confused look plastered on your face. He mirrors your expression as he shrugs, moving to stand behind you completely, bringing his hands to rest lowly at your hips.
His hands feel like feathers on the thin fabric of your evening gown, so light, so delicate, as if he's unsure if he's crossing a line. It leaves you wanting more, wanting to naturally lean against him and his warmth. You quick to shake the thought of your head as Mrs. Lee chirps up again.
"Jay's father is always talking about how you've been keeping Jay pleasantly busy nowadays! Good thing too, about time this poor boy settle down for someone as beautiful as you," the woman rambles on as you feel a blush creep up on your cheeks at the thought of Jay talking about you to his dad. If only they knew.
"We should probably go find our seats, I think the dinner is beginning soon," Jay says from behind you, saving the two of you from having to listen to Mrs. Lee's story of how she's known Jay ever since he was five years old and seeing him grow into this mature, loving, young man is so amazing. Oh look! I have baby pictures.
Yeah, he was more so saving himself from embarrassment.
The two of you bid your goodbyes before Jay gently uses the hand on your back to maneuver you through the crowd of socializing business moguls.
"She's not wrong, you know," you feel Jay dip his head so he's speaking near your ear, his warm breath tickling your earlobe, as the two of you make your way through the large foyer room.
"Hm?" You hum in question, turning your head up just enough to be able to make eye contact with him as he responds to your look of confusion.
"You look beautiful tonight," he says, eye contact not breaking once. You freeze in your steps.
You stare back at him in silence. Oh.
Your mind is panicking as it flips through your mental book of responses, unsure of what to say back. But because your mind is cloudy from staring at a put-together Jay in a dark navy suit to match your dress (mixed with the nervous butterflies in your stomach––have they always been there?), the only sound that's able to leave your lips is the small stutter of a:
"Huh?"
Wow Y/N, you had one job. A simple "thank you" could've sufficed! And you went with "Huh"?
You felt like a fifth grader who just learned from a friend of a friend of a friend that their crush likes them back.
"U-um. Mrs. Lee. What she said about you. You look good, really," somehow your nervousness made its way over to Jay now––his eyes flickering from yours to anywhere, anything, else in the room––the awkward tension growing tenfold each second.
Goddamnit Y/N, this is just Jay you're talking to, get a grip.
You're knocked back into reality when he slightly nudges your back to continue making your way to the main ball room, where the dinner is being held.
"Is that a compliment from the Jay Park?" Your smirk can't be seen by Jay, since he's still trailing behind you, but he can definitely hear it through your tone.
"Don't make me take it back," he chuckles, his words felt against your neck, leaving behind a tingly sensation you're not sure why you're feeling. You're glad he's behind you, so he isn't able to see the blush creeping onto your face for the second time tonight.
Jay gives a small nod to the people behind the check-in desk stationed at the entrance as the two of you waltz right into a large ball room lined with countless circular dining tables. So much for a small business dinner.
As the two of you approach one of the tables placed at the front of the room, you notice a familiar figure seated next to the seats reserved for you and Jay.
"Y/N!" Jake exclaims as he gets up from his seat to greet the both of you. "I'm so glad you made it, Jay was so excited to bring you tonight. Deadass would not stop talking about it."
Jay lets out a noise that falls somewhere between a cough and a goose being strangled, his widened eyes warning his talkative friend to just shut up. He's silently cursing the company for always seating his and Jake's family at the same table for these events.
"Aw, is that so? He's lucky he's cute or else I wouldn't have agreed," you grin, winking at your assumed boyfriend sitting next to you.
"Hey, YOU were the one excited to come! I recall a certain someone's face lighting up when I suggested we go shopping for tonight," Jay immediately retorts.
"Only because you were buying," you giggle, causing Jake to laugh as well.
"Damn, Jay. Tough," Jake jokingly adds as you laugh alongside him. The scowl sitting on Jay's face expresses the opposite of what he's feeling right now: warmth filling him up from the sound of your laughter and the image of you getting along so well with his best friend.
"I'm gonna get us some drinks, you two have fun making fun of me," Jay narrows his eyes at the two of you as he gets up from his seat. You bid him off with a smile before turning back to Jake.
"No but really though, this boy would not stop talking about you coming tonight. Then again, he doesn't really ever stop talking about you," Jake nonchalantly says, not knowing how much he was exposing his friend to you right now.
You raise an eyebrow up in response, "Oh really?"
"Seriously! I don't know what you did to him, Y/N, but this Jay I've been seeing recently is new. He complains a lot less about life nowadays, especially on the days he sees you," he leans back in his chair as his comment brings a smile to your face. Little does he know.
You stretch your neck up to find the boy in question and spot him right as he's returning to your shared table, two drinks in hand. You lock eyes with him from across the room and without a second thought, you're giving him a genuine smile that he's immediately returning.
Your heart beats faster at the view.
You wonder why.
Tumblr media
It's 3:07AM when you hear the first ding.
You're not 100% sure as of why you're awake at this hour on a Tuesday night––perhaps a combination of your restless thoughts and feelings not letting you sleep plus the typical stress that comes hand-in-hand with the life of a college student.
It's 3:09AM when you hear the second ding, and you brush it off, assuming it was just Heeseung spamming you with memes again––something he does often when he also can't sleep (you found this out the hard way).
It's still 3:09AM when you hear the third ding, and at 3:10AM , you finally reach over and decide to acknowledge the being who's bothering you at this godforsaken hour.
Jay [3:07AM]: Y/N
Jay [3:09AM]: hi
Jay [3:09AM]: r u awake rn
Y/N [3:10AM]: unfortunately so
Y/N [3:11AM]: why are you up
Jay [3:11AM]: come outside
Y/N [3:13AM: jay it's 3am
Jay [3:13AM]: ye and? don't tell me ur a college student with a curfew
Jay [3:14AM]: plus im alrdy waiting for u outside so u have no choice
Jay [3:15AM]: :)
You groan at your bright phone screen currently illuminating your dark dorm room.
You ponder the consequences you may have to suffer tomorrow if you stay up any later than you already have. But considering the fact that you're probably just going to stay awake lying in bed for god knows how long anyways, why not?
(And you would like to point out that this decision has nothing to do with the fact that you haven't seen Jay in a few days and that maybe a tiny, tiny, tiny, part of you may have missed his presence. Nothing.)
And since that logic is obviously valid (you really gotta work on justifying your life choices), you're suddenly grabbing a hoodie from your closet and hoping it'll be enough to keep you, who's merely in an old band t-shirt from high-school and pajama shorts, warm.
The breeze hits your skin the second you open the doors to your dorm's building, and you're met with the view of Jay's sleek, black BMW that probably costs more than your tuition. He waves at you from the driver's seat, motioning for you to get in.
"To what do I owe you the pleasure at this hour," you deadpan at him with a stone-cold voice as you enter through the passenger's side door, hoping your tone was enough to hide the fact that you're giddy at the fact he invited you out at 3AM in the morning. Like a high-school girl sneaking out of her house to meet up with her bad-boy boyfriend that her parents dislike.
The second you enter his car, you're instantly comforted by the warm air blasting through his vents and his playlist softly playing in the background. Jay's pajama pants and messy hair give you more than enough information to know that he probably just rolled out of his own bed as well. You don't know why, but your view: Jay in his oversized hoodie with his unkept hair in front of your dorm building at 3AM on a Tuesday night, gives you comfort in weird ways you can't explain even if you tried.
But it's obviously just your cloudy, 3AM mind not thinking straight. Obviously.
"When I can't sleep, I go on drives around campus. It helps clear my mind," he says, looking over at you to give you a quick smile before starting his car. "Plus, SnapMap said you were still awake, so...figured you'd wanna join."
"Oh so what, you're my stalker now? You're not driving to the woods to kill me now, are you?" You tease, an eyebrow brought up. Jay lets out a laugh from beside you as he begins to drive further into your campus.
"Guess you'll just have to wait and see," he throws you a wink before reverting his gaze back to the road, mindlessly driving to wherever the road decides to take him.
A comfortable silence falls in between the two of you as Jay continues to drive endless routes around your campus. You look over to the boy driving next to you and take in his features––you don't know what changed, but you no longer feel the same anger or annoyance bubbling within you when you're around him. You're not sure when this changed, but you figure it's just the effect of desensitization. After all, you've been spending so much time with him, you're bound to get used to it. Right?
"Why were you up?" Jay finally asks after a few minutes of just the two of you silently basking in each other's presences.
"Ah, you know. The usual. Endless thoughts running through my mind, stress from school, nothing new," you sign, giving him a soft smile followed with a shrug.
"Penny for your thoughts?"
You answer him with silence as you search your head for the answer.
"I don't know. This is kinda weird, isn't it?" You don't know why you get a sudden surge of confidence, but before you can stop yourself, you find yourself rambling on. "If you had told me a month ago that I'd be here driving around with you when it's nearly 4AM, I would've laughed in your face."
Jay doesn't know whether to laugh or scoff. "Is the idea of hanging out with me that unappealing to you?"
You give him a serious look back. "I mean, up until a month ago when you needed me for whatever this game is, you literally pretended I didn't exist."
Oh. Awkward.
You freeze at your own words, mentally screaming at yourself for letting the words leave your mouth. Why, why, why.
"Y/N..." Jay says after clearing his throat after a few seconds of silence.
"No it's fine, it was a joke," you awkwardly cough and direct your attention to anything else around you right now. The view of your campus' buildings zooming by. The clicking of Jay's blinker when he switches lanes. The quiet roaring of his car's engine. The nervous tapping of his fingers against the steering wheel.
The rest of the ride is excruciatingly silent as he exits the main road and into an empty parking lot of some administration building made out of glass that has too many floors for you to count.
You don't know why you feel your heart beating in your throat as Jay puts the car into park––why you feel uneasy. You slightly turn towards him in your seat, hoping to pick up any sign of well...anything from him.
You don't know why you feel a twinge of guilt––it's not like what you said was necessarily wrong. If you were being honest, you were slightly bothered by how the two of you seemed to silently agree not to mention your past all this time. You were always one to seek answers, to seek closure. You couldn't help but bring it up––Jay was your best friend during those years. For him to just wake up one day and pretend you were nothing to him hurt you, and you couldn't help but still wonder what in the world you did to initiate his actions.
"I'm sor–" You're interrupted with his timid voice, as if he was almost afraid to speak.
"I'm not good with people." He's nibbling on his bottom lip, fingers nervously picking at a spot on the steering wheel.
You're opening and closing your mouth, unsure how to respond. You're 100% positive you look like a fish right now. Good for you.
"I don't know why. Jake calls it commitment issues but in order to have commitment, people have to stay in my life. And people just...don't. They're all bound to leave at some point. So what's the point of putting in effort into relationships if they're just going to leave you at the end?"
You're stunned by his sudden confession, not having been prepared for such a heavy topic to arise between the two of you. Up until tonight, your interactions had always been light-hearted and easy––you guys got along well. You didn't know this is how he felt all along.
But you knew where he was coming from.
You knew what Jay had gone through as a child––his mother having left him and his dad when he was young. You remember when your parents had told you the news at the young age of 13, and you remember the pain and sorrow you felt for your then friend. All you wanted to do was go to him and comfort him, but he had already cut you out from his life by then.
"Or maybe I'm the problem. My dad barely acknowledges my existence because he thinks giving me an allowance is all the parenting I need, my friends probably only stick around because they feel bad for me, you wouldn't even be here if it weren't for the bet, and, fuck, I'm literally known as the campus' fuckboy," Jay continues, falling deeper and deeper into the hole he dug himself.
He hates this, he hates opening up and feeling vulnerable, so he doesn't know why he's doing it now. He doesn't know why he feels comfortable voicing out his fears and worries when he's around you. But he does know it's a new feeling––one he doesn't know how to deal with.
"Jay," you lace your voice with as much comfort as you can provide. None of this is his fault, you want to tell him. "I'm sorry."
"Why are you sorry? You didn't do anything," he says with a hint of bitterness and you can't tell if it's directed towards you or the topic at hand.
You're completely turned in your seat now to face him––despite the fact that he refuses to meet your gaze, afraid that looking at you is gonna bring out the most vulnerable in him. "You can talk to me. Talking about it makes it a lot easier. I'll always be here for you, as a friend."
Jay doesn't know what it is or why, but something in him snaps at the sound of a certain word falling out of your lips. Friend. Friend.
Friends don't make his heart beat nervously whenever he's around them. Friends don't keep him up at 3AM in the morning, pondering about his feelings for them. Friends don't provide him with this new, warm comfort he's become accustomed to whenever he's around you.
Deep down, Jay knows you didn't mean to add fuel to the fire. But because he's strong-headed, stubborn, and hates how vulnerable he feels next to you, he unleashes his emotions without thinking about the destruction coming along.
"It's none of your business, Y/N. Forget I said anything. You're just a toy for this stupid game and when it's all over we can go back to our own lives and forget this ever happened."
His sudden words cut deep, but they hurt him more than you. The second the words tumble out of his mouth, he's hit with the feeling of instant regret washing over him, and the lump forming in his throat restricts him from finding the right words to take them back.
The silence that falls between the two of you this time is different. It's a cold silence. A loud silence.
Jay feels his walls coming back up around him––the ones you managed to get through––and all he wants to do is apologize but he's terrified. Terrified of seeing your reaction, terrified of losing you again. For the second time.
You tell yourself he doesn't mean it. You tell yourself that he's just enduring more pain that one should ever receive.
But you also tell yourself that this wouldn't be the first time Jay leaves you in the dust.
You tell yourself that you're foolish for ever believing a friendship, or more, could come out of this act at the end. That you're so naive for feeling those stupid, stupid butterflies you've started to notice in your stomach whenever you see, or even think of, him.
"Okay," you begin with a firm tone. You're hurt, but you refuse to show it. You won't let him hurt you for a second time. Not again.
"Just...find me when you need me. As your fake girlfriend or just...me. I'm still here for you," is the last thing you say before un-clicking your seatbelt and leaving his car, beginning your walk back to your dorm hall.
Jay is unsure about many things in life. He's unsure about what he wants to do in the future, he's unsure of where he's going to settle in life, heck, he's unsure about what to have for lunch tomorrow. But he's sure about one thing.
That he's wearing his heart on his sleeve right now, and it's all because of you.
That you've become this new lifeline and he has to choose between holding onto you or drowning.
Tumblr media
When Jay wakes up the next morning, his first gut instinct is to get ready to pick you up for class. But today's different. Jay doesn't know where the two of you stand now, especially after last night.
Jay doesn't know how to deal with this combination of unknown emotions he's been feeling lately. They didn't come out of no where, by any means, he realizes. They've been slowly growing over the past month of seeing you so often––like a plant he's been watering overtime, not expecting it to bloom into a flower so suddenly––but he figured it was nothing more than just enjoying the company of a friend.
Until he realizes that the term friend just doesn't suite you anymore––not to him, at least. And that scares him. It scares him that you've made him genuinely smile more in this past month than he ever has in his 19 years of living. It scares him that when he's around you he can't comprehend his own thoughts, his feelings. It scares him that you make him vulnerable, that you've changed him. That you've managed to make the walls that he's spent so long building and polishing to crumble with a simple tap of your finger.
In a perfect world, Jay would have already told you all this––he would be unafraid of how you would react, unafraid of your rejection, unafraid of losing this growing relationship with you. But alas, we don't live in a perfect world. And so when Jay drives to class that day, he drives right past your dorm building.
"Where's Y/N?" is the first thing Jake questions when he enters Jay's car that morning, confused by your absence, having been used to you being in the front seat every morning when Jay goes to give Jake rides to class as well.
"I don't know," Jay mutters, unemotional eyes focused on the road in front of him, not interested in continuing a conversation that involves thinking about you.
Jake hesitates as curiosity gets the best of him. "Did you guys get into a fight or something?"
Jay's hands tighten around the steering wheel of his car. "Or something. Let's just leave it at that."
There are a few beats of silence before Jake speaks up again.
"Well, I guess this works out because I wanted to talk to you about something."
Jay continues to stare straight ahead of him, focusing on just trying to get by without mentally beating himself up at the simple thought of you.
The simple thought of you and your smile. Your witty remarks. Your stupid eye rolls. Your laughter. Your kindness. So much for not thinking about you.
"I'm calling it off," Jake's words catch Jay off guard.
"Huh? Calling what off?"
"The bet. I'm calling it off. I don't care about the textbook fees I'll have to pay next semester. Look, fight or not, you and Y/N are good for each other, everyone can see it. And I really don't want this to end up being one of those messed up teen TV shows where the girlfriend finds out the entire relationship was based off of a stupid game and then they break up and the boyfriend falls into eternal sadness and regret. And I don't wanna see you sad, dude. So yeah! Congrats," although he's admitting defeat, Jake's beaming widely, just content with the fact that his best friend has finally found happiness through the form of you. "You win."
But Jay feels like the opposite of a winner. Because even though his only intention coming into this was simply winning the bet, his life isn't as simple as it was a month ago. Because he discovered something much more valuable than some stupid textbook fees or five hundred dollars or getting his physics homework done for an entire semester.
Something he's scared he's already lost.
You.
⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺
The next time you see Jay is at the same time and place as when he first ever appeared to pick you up––at 12:17PM on a Friday afternoon, as you're exiting the doors of the lecture building home to your awfully long Capitalism in World History class. This time, however it's different.
Because this time, it's one month later, and Jay Park is no longer a forgotten side character in the story of your life. This time, you're frustrated because it's been three days since you've last heard from Jay. And because it's been three days since you've last heard from him, you can't focus on anything else, and because you can't focus on anything else, you're falling behind on every other aspect in your life. Jay's somehow managed to become the center of your life without even having to be present.
Well, up until now. Up until you go down the steps of your lecture hall's entrance and look up to be met with a figure leaning on a car you're far too familiar with. You freeze in your steps as you make eye contact with the boy you've been thinking about non-stop for the past month three days.
Your mind tells you to walk away, to just follow your flight instinct instead of fight, to just go back to your normal life. But here's the thing. Ever since Jay's made his way back to your life, it's been far from normal.
And if you're being honest, you had no interest in going back to your normal life. Normal's overrated anyways. You find your legs bringing yourself over to him, your heart leading the way.
"Hi," you simply say, planting yourself right in front of him.
"Hi."
"What are you doing here?" You already know the answer, but you want to hear him say it.
"Waiting for you," Jay doesn't hesitate in answering you. This time will be different, he tells himself.
"I can walk myself home, thanks," you state, but your actions tell differently, as you make no sign of moving from your spot in front of him.
Jay's mind contemplates telling you everything. About how he regrets that friendship-breaking decision he made that one fateful day in the eighth grade, about his true feelings, about how he first suspected these feelings when he was 11 years old and saw you in your fancy get-up for the sixth grade dance but put it off as a little crush, and about how the same feelings grew into something so, so much more in the present. But seeing that putting all these thoughts into words would involve more than one functioning brain cell (which is all he's convinced he has in the moment, for the view of you staring up at him, looking like that, has his brain short-circuiting), he settles with:
"He called it off. It's over. The bet."
"Oh."
Silence.
Okay, Jay. This is your chance. Say it.
"Is that it?" You lift an eyebrow, awaiting for more explanation. When it doesn't come, you slightly nod and start backing away. "I'll see you around then."
Is that it? Do the two of you just go back to your respective lives now? How can Jay do that, when he doesn't even recall what his life was like before you entered it––and especially when he has absolutely no interest in going back to that life?
Fuck it.
"Y/N!" He stands up straight, a newfound confidence taking over. This time will be different, he tells himself. Because now, he knows what he wants. For sure.
You turn towards him, to see him already making his way towards you, stopping in his steps when he finds himself close enough to you that he can't concentrate anymore.
"I'm sorry for ditching you in the eighth grade. I'm sorry for ignoring you since then. I'm sorry for dragging you into this stupid mess and for pushing you away and I'm sorry for calling you a toy. Because it's far from truth. I like you. A lot. And––and I'm scared. I'm scared of what this means for us, because I just keep messing things up and all I know is that I don't wanna wake up tomorrow and realize you're not in my life anymore and––"
"Woah, woah, Jay. Slow down," you look up at him, the corners of your lips threatening to curve up into a smile. "You're an idiot, you know."
Jay's never really confessed his feelings to anyone before, per say, so he doesn't really know what to expect. But he's watched enough Netflix rom-coms in this lifetime (which is still not that many) to know that hearing the words "you're an idiot" isn't what you're supposed to hear after pouring your heart and soul out. Surely not, right?
"I––I'm not sure how to respond to that," he quietly says, searching your eyes for a sign, for anything. You giggle at his sudden shyness as you grab both his arms and look at him right in the eyes.
"It's okay. I get it, if anything, I'm also scared. But you somehow got me wrapped around your stupid finger, and I hate it," you smirk at him, your hands slowly making their way up his arms to circle around his neck.
Jay's hands naturally fall at your waist as he lets out a breathe he didn't even know he was holding as he returns your smirk. "Well, I could say the same about you. And I also hate it, for your information."
"Hmm, is that so? I guess it cancels out then, right?" You smile at him as he's pulling you in so close, your head turns cloudy.
Jay grins at you, his eyes holding so much joy and endearment as they quickly flicker down to your lips before returning to your own eyes. "I guess this only means one thing then."
"Mm, and what's that?"
And before Jay can answer––and because your life's been anything but normal lately––you make the first move this time, moving your head up to close the small gap between the two of you.
His arms instinctively tighten around you as you capture his lips with your very own, and Jay swears he's about to lift off into space right now. He's on cloud nine, and he makes no plans to touch the ground ever again.
The kiss quickly becomes fervent, all the pent-up tension that the two of you had for one another finally finding its way out, all the words that were previously left unsaid finally expressing themselves. You don't even care if you're being judged by the conservative faculty members of your school right now, or by the looks of fellow students walking past the two of you.
You try your best to keep yourself from smiling as he continues to press his lips against yours, his hand moving to hold your chin, guiding your mouth with his.
Before you find yourself getting carried away, you step back to take a breath, resting your forehead against his chest as his hands rest against your back. He smiles at the sound of you giggling against him.
Jay takes a step back to take one look at you and realizes, in this moment, that change can be good. And he's willing to undergo this change. As long as it's with you.
⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺ ⸺
The next morning, you bounce down the steps of your dorm building's entrance to meet the wide, bright smile of your ex-childhood-bestfriend-turned-fake-boyfriend-turned-real-boyfriend waiting for you in front of his car, small pastry bag in hand. You smile back at him.
Jay drives you to class that day.
And everyday after that.
. ⋅ ˚̣- : ✧ : – ⭒ ⊹ ⭒ – : ✧ : -˚̣⋅ .. ⋅ ˚̣- : ✧ : – ⭒ ⊹ ⭒ – : ✧ :
✰ let me know what you think! if u made it til the end, mwah :') <3
4K notes · View notes
atlafan · 4 years
Text
And They Were Roommates - One Shot
a/n: I’ve had this idea for a long time, and I’m glad it’s finally come together. I love friends to lovers fics, they make my stomach twist in the best possible way, so I hope you all enjoy these two! Feedback and reblogs are always helpful. (not proofread)
Warnings: two idiots refusing to just get together until they do, SMUT, mentions of Only Fans (which I truthfully know nothing about, but I wanted to make things saucy)
Words: 11.3K
Tumblr media
“We just need to be quiet in case my roommate’s home.” You say to your date, Jeremy, as you key into your flat. He nods with a grin as you enter.
“Hey, lovie, how was the-“ Harry smirks when he sees you come in with your date. “I see it went well, never mind.”
You roll your eyes at him. He was sitting on the couch in some sweat pants, and that was it, watching some romantic comedy.
“Harry, this is Jeremy, Jeremy this is my roommate Harry.”
“I’m her best friend too, but I can see she clearly hasn’t brought me up all night. M’a little offended, pet.”
“Okay, well, I’ll try to be more courteous.” You shake your head at him, and tug Jeremy along to your bedroom. “Sorry about him. He usually goes out on Friday nights, but lately he’s been staying in more.”
“You…you live with that guy?”
“Sure.” You shrug and then wrap your arms around his neck. “We’ve been friends for years, and we’re in the same grad program, so it just made sense to split a flat.”
“Listen…uh, I was excited that you invited me up, but I can’t fuck you with that guy sitting out there.”
“What?” You frown and step back. “Why not?”
“Because I’ll just think you’re thinking of him the whole time. He’s…like…perfect! I can’t compete with that.”
“Jeremy, you’re being silly, just clear your head, we can-“
“Sorry, Y/N.”
Jeremy opens your door and leaves you standing in your room. You were in shock. Jeremy walks quickly back out into the main area, and sees Harry still sitting and watching his movie.
“Oi, that was quick, mate. Hope you left my girl satisfied.” Harry grins at a disgruntled Jeremy, and he leaves.
“You know it’s comments like that…” You sniffle as you stand there in your pretty dress and heels. “That make guys just up and leave.”
“What are you talking about?”
“He took one look at you sitting there like that and ran off!”
“So, I can’t even sit in the comfort of my own living room without some douche feeling emasculated? Are you sure you want someone like that fucking you, Y/N?”
“I just wanted to hook up! Christ, now I have to go take care of it myself.” You groan.
“Well, when you’re done, come join me. We can watch My Best Friend’s Wedding.” He leans forward and smiles. “You look really nice tonight, I’m sorry he was an idiot.”
“Thanks.” You wipe your finger under your nose. “Would you make some popcorn or something?”
“On it.”
Alright, some explanation is probably needed here. See, you and Harry met your sophomore year of uni, no, not drunk at some party, in class, actually. You both were education majors, so you ended up having a lot of classes together once you really dove into your major courses. You got paired up on a project together, and there was no separation between the two of you after that.
Normally, Harry wouldn’t have been the type of guy you’d be friends with. To be honest, he dressed like a douchebag when you first met him. You wondered why he’d want to be a teacher. He had floppy curls, wore a snapback with every outfit, and you didn’t think he owned a pair of jeans that didn’t have any rips in them. Although, you did enjoy his Chelsea boots, his sweaters, and his nail polish and rings.
You were innocent, and sort of preppy while he was loud mouthed and scruffy. Your friend groups never merged, but your best friend knew about your friendship with Harry. She’d constantly poke fun and say you had a crush on him. You didn’t. Harry was hot as fuck, anyone with eyes could see that, but you weren’t into him in that way. That was one of the reasons he liked hanging out with you so much. Most girls that tried to be his friend were just trying to fuck, and that could be fun, but sometimes he genuinely wanted to meet up for coffee and have a conversation without it leading to screwing on an extra-long twin bed.
Harry’s friends knew you well. As the years went on, you’d often be the one he’d bring back to his place drunk. You started off by sleeping on the floor, and then one night you realized you both adults and could sleep in the same bed. His friends would give him an equally tough time about you. Sometimes you’d come over and wait in his room for him while he was out with another girl. To some that may have been weird, but nothing was better than drunk platonic cuddles.
There was one night, your senior year, you had woken up with him spooning you. In all the nights spent together, you two never fell asleep or woke up like that. You didn’t shift when you felt his morning wood poking you. His arm was draped loosely over you. You almost wanted to see if he’d make a move, so you pretended to stay asleep a little longer. His hand had slid to your hip and squeezed it, but that was the extent of the interaction. He rolled onto his back, and you did the same. You looked up at him and started giggling.
“It’s not funny.” He groaned, putting his forearm over his eyes.
“Didn’t know I did it for you, Har.” You poked the dimple forming on his face as he smiled.
“Don’t flatter yourself, sweetheart, happens to every guy in the morning.” He peered down at you and you rolled your eyes.
You had never spoken about it afterwards. You didn’t want to embarrass him. When you both talked about grad school, and got into the same university, he asked you to be his flat-mate.
“You don’t wanna live with Niall and Louis anymore?”
“They’re getting real jobs, they won’t wanna listen to me complain about school. I’ve found a great two bedroom place. I think it could be fun for us. Dontcha wanna live with me, baby?” He pouted at you and you nudged his shoulder and laughed.
“Christ, I hate it when you start getting all beggy. Alright, we can live together.”
He took you in his arms and hugged you. You were both extremely excited. Sometimes it seemed like you and Harry knew everything about each other, but that was not the case. After you moved in and got settled, it was time you revealed something to him. You called him into your bedroom to talk.
“Is everything okay? You’re not having doubts, are you?”
“No! Not at all, I’m glad we’re doing this. I feel safe with you here, and I’m glad we still have classes together. I…I just need to tell you something. Um, I don’t know what you do to...like, when you’re alone, I don’t know what you use, but I know things can pop up geographically, so I just wanted to warn you.” You bit your bottom lip, and turned your laptop around to show him your Only Fans page. His eyes widened, and then he shook his head.
“This is a joke, right? You made a fake website.”
“It’s not fake…” You muttered. “I don’t do lives, I don’t get naked, and I don’t show my face.”
“Then what do you do?”
“I was a dance minor, as you may recall.” He nodded yes at you. “So I make little strip tease videos and blur my face. Sometimes I take lingerie photos too. It’s a wonder what people will pay for.”
“How’d you get into this?” There was no judgement in his voice, he was genuinely curious.
“It started as a joke between Jenna and I, but then we started making money, and it’s enough that I can pay all my bills and live comfortably. I’ve already paid off one of my student loans thanks to this. I don’t even know if you use Only Fans, but I knew you’d probably recognize me or something if you stumbled across it so…I just wanted to warn you.”
“You know…the coffee shop I work at is hiring if you don’t feel like doing this kind of stuff.” He smirked.
“I actually don’t mind it. I essentially work for myself.”
“So you don’t sit in front of your camera and get yourself off with little bunny ears on?”
“No.” You laughed. “Just videos of me dancing in some intricate lighting, and saucy photos.”
“Can I see?”
“What?!”
“Not one of the videos, show me some pictures.”
“Harry…”
“Come on. I’ve seen you dressed to the nines before, but I’m having trouble believing you would take any provocative photos.”
“Fine.” You clicked through the various photos, and find a mostly decent one. “Here, you can look at this one.”
His eyes widen again as he scans it over. You could only see your face from the lips down. You had a lollypop pressed to them, and some of the juice from it was dripping down your chin. You were laying on your bed in a pink lace bodysuit, and if he squinted he could probably see your nipples, but he chose against it. Your legs were up against the headboard, crossed at the ankle.
“Well?” You asked.
“It’s, uh, it’s very tasteful.” He cleared his throat. “Thanks for telling me…I…I  mean I definitely look at porn sometimes, so…uh…definitely wouldn’t have wanted to accidentally wanked it to you.”
“I doubt you would have even stayed on my page for long. You probably like to watch the really freaky shit.” You grinned and closed your laptop.
“I don’t know, there’s something sort of sexy about someone looking so innocent.”
“And that’s exactly what my viewers seem to say in the comments.”
Harry never brought up your page after that. You didn’t make him promise not to go searching for it, you just figured he wouldn’t. With all that aside, your living situation was working out perfectly. Sometimes Harry would bring home the day old muffins or bagels from the coffee shop, and you both had all the free coffee you could drink.
When you first moved in he was like his old self. He went out on dates almost every weekend. Normally he wouldn’t bring someone back, but once in a while he would. You never minded, you’d bring people back too, but you started to notice a pattern. Most guys either would have a tough time fucking you if he was home, or would end up leaving the way Jeremy did. You weren’t sure why they felt so threatened by Harry.
You supposed Jeremy could have been taken aback by seeing Harry shirtless. He was muscular, but not quite skinny. Buff in a way. He could hurt someone if he really wanted to. Once you’ve changed into some comfy pj’s, you plop down on the couch with Harry, and dive into the bowl of popcorn he made so you could watch your movie.
“So, I take it you’re not gonna take care of things yourself?”
“I’m too annoyed now.” You sigh. “It’s fine. I’ll try my luck with some random when we go out tomorrow night.”
“Good idea.” He throws his arm around you, and you both settle as the opening credits start.
//
Harry had to be up early for his shift at the coffee shop. After getting some schoolwork done, you took the opportunity to get some other work done. You had to be dressed for the club tonight anyways, so you got dolled up, and took some new photos for your page. You always got comments about your lips, so you’d use blow-pops to kiss against, or to rub against. You got some really great shots in, and got dressed in your regular clothes before Harry got home.
“Got your evening makeup on already? It’ll be hours before we leave, love.” He says as he runs a hand through his hair.
“You’re not the only one that worked today.” You wink at him and he rolls his eyes.
“You know, if I didn’t have all my tattoos I could be doing the same thing you’re doing.”
“Plenty of people with tattoos have pages.”
“The last thing I need is to start working at some school, and have a parent recognize me for the wrong reasons.”
“True.” You nod and go into the fridge. “I’m gonna make some stirfry, are you hungry?”
“I could eat.” He shrugs. “I’m gonna go shower.”
“Alright.”
You didn’t necessarily mind that you’re dating life was a little tricky. You had all the domesticity you could need with Harry, however, you were certainly hoping to meet someone tonight at the club. You just wanted to have a meaningless hookup.
After dinner, and having a couple of drinks at home, you and Harry meet up with Niall and Louis at the club. Louis and Harry were laughing over something, so you decide to pay Niall a little attention. You always thought he was cute and funny. He was always nice to you too, as was Louis.
“How are things with your classes?” He asks. “Sort of wish I was doing the grad school thing.”
“Oh, but your job is so cool! Data analysis is riveting.” You giggle against the rim of your drink and he shakes his head. “Classes are good. I’m more so just excited to start teaching, but I have a while for that yet. Practicum last year was such a tease.”
“I bet you’d be a fun teacher, you’d certainly have no problem keeping my attention.” He slings one of his arms around the back of the booth you were sitting in and he inches closer. You smile at him and take a sip of your drink.
“Yeah? Why’s that?” You put your hand on his shoulder and twirl the material of his shirt around your finger.
“Your voice for one thing. It’s smooth, soothing. Your smile is sweet, so that helps too.”
You blush a little from his compliments, and finish your drink.
“Need another, babe?” Harry asks, breaking you and Niall from your little chat.
“I can get it.” Niall says. “Vodka tonic?”
“Please.” You smile and watch him go up to the bar. Louis and Harry look at you. “What?”
“Are you trying to fuck Niall?” Louis asks.
“Of course she’s no-“ Harry says, but he’s cut off by you.
“So what if I am?” She scoffs. “It’s safer than trying to get some guy I don’t know, right?”
“If that’s the case, why not just fuck Harry?” Louis smirks.
Harry death glares Louis as your face scrunches.
“It’s a little cliché, isn’t it?” You say. “Fucking your roommate and best friend? I’ll pass. That’s a load of drama we don’t need.”
“So, what you’re saying is, if Harry wasn’t your roommate or your best friend, you’d fuck him?”
“Hmm…” You tap your chin playfully and look Harry up and down. Before you can answer, Niall returns with your drink, and another round for the guys. “Thank you.” You say to him, and he sits down closely next to you.
“You wouldn’t wanna dance, would you?” Niall asks you.
“I’d love to!”
You both get up and make your way over to the dancefloor. Harry sulks while he plays with the straw in his drink.
“What are you all mopey for, huh?” Louis asks him.
“I don’t really like the idea of them hooking up. Could change the dynamic of things for all of us.”
“Instead of worrying about that, why don’t we try to go meet some ladies of our own, hm?” Louis smiles at Harry, and Harry nods in agreement.
You were having a lot of fun dancing with Niall, and his laugh was infectious tonight. You told him you needed to use the ladies room, and when you came back he was acting like a completely different person.
“Did I do something wrong?” You ask him over the blaring music.
“No! I just…” He looks over at Harry and Louis and then back to you. “We really shouldn’t be messing around like this.”
“We were just dancing.”
“But it was going to lead to something more, no?”
“Did you want it to?”
“Well, yeah, but you’re my friend, and…I wouldn’t want to make anything weird between us.”
“So…you don’t wanna go into the single stall bathroom and have me suck you off?” You bat your lashes at him and his eyes widen.
“Shit.” He says under his breath. “Are you serious?”
“Yes.”
“Alright.”
He wraps his hand around your wrist, and leads you through the crowd of people. You both go into the bathroom without a single thought and lock the door. You could hear the music faintly as you looked at each other.
“You seemed pretty sure of things before.” You say to him.
“I…I wigged out for a second. I really want this.”
You smile and step forward, pressing your lips to his. His hands go to your hips, and he squeezes you. He tasted like the tequila he had been drinking, and you smile against him. You kiss across his jaw, and to his neck while your hands work to undo his belt.
“You’re okay with this?” You ask him.
“Yeah, go for it. Would it be easier if I sat up on the counter?”
“No, I don’t mind getting on my knees, thanks.” You smirk at him and sink down, tugging his pants and boxers down just enough for his hard dick to spring out. You look up at him, impressed.
“Don’t look so surprised.”
“Sorry.” You chuckle. “Good for you, though, honestly.”
You kiss his tip and he jerks slightly towards you. You wrap your lips around him, and suck on him. His hands move your hair back, and you close your eyes as you work him over. You pump what you can’t fit, or what you don’t feel like fitting, and you hear him panting. This is all you wanted, you just wanted to make someone feel good.
“Y/N, I’m gonna come.” He warns you, and you give his thigh a squeeze to let him know it’s okay.
He comes into your mouth, and you swallow it to not make a mess. He helps you stand up, and then you help him zip his pants. After rinsing your mouth out he grabs you and kisses you. Your eyes flutter closed as he sucks on your bottom lip.
“Would you finger me?” You ask him just above a whisper against your lips.
“I’ll do anything you want.”
//
Louis was off making out with some girl while Harry was at the bar, brooding. You and Niall come back from the bathroom with flushed cheeks. Harry looks at you, and then looks at Niall. Niall just rubs the back of his neck and looks away.
“Y/N, are you ready to go home?” Harry asks her.
“Um…I was hoping to have another drink, but if you wanna leave we can.”
“I’d like to, yeah.”
You both say goodnight to Niall, and head out. He doesn’t say anything to in the back of the cab, and he’s quiet as you both go inside your flat. He fills two glasses of water and hands one to you.
“What’s wrong?” You ask him.
“Why’d you have to fuck my friend? Of all the guys in there, it had to be Niall?”
“I’m going to bed, I’m not having this conversation with you.” You start to walk away from him.
“So if I took Rachel into the bathroom at club and fucked her, you’d be fine with it?”
“Rachel’s a lesbian, so that’s a moot point.”
“You know what I’m trying to say.”
“I wouldn’t care, Harry. Also, you make it seem like Niall isn’t my friend, when he is. And not that it’s any of your business, but we didn’t do more than diddle each other. I sucked him off, and then I let him finger me, that was it.”
“You know, if you just needed to get off, I’m sure your own hand would have sufficed.” He huffs.
“Sometimes you just wanna feel someone else’s hand.” You say quietly.
“So Niall’s a good enough friend to diddle you, but I’m not? I’m extremely offended.”
“Harry…I don’t have to see Niall every day. It would get weird between us, and you know it.”
“I’m just saying, if you needed some help-“
“Don’t finish that sentence. You’re drunk, you don’t know what you’re talking about. Go put yourself to bed, I’m gonna go wash up.”
“I’m assuming no cuddles tonight then?”
“You’ve assumed correctly, goodnight.”
Harry emerges from his room around ten the next morning, thankful he had the day off from work. You were sitting on the couch in the living room, coffee cup in hand while reading one of your textbooks. He sees you’ve made coffee, and he pours himself a cup.
“Morning.” He yawns as he sits next to you.
“Morning.” You say without looking at him.
“Are you mad at me for some reason? Usually you come to my room after we’ve been out like that, and you didn’t…”
“Harry, do you seriously not remember what happened last night?” He shakes his head no at you. “It just wasn’t a good night for drunk cuddles, okay? Can we leave it at that?”
“Alright.” He shrugs and takes a sip of his coffee. “Do you feel like going to the campus library with me in a bit? I’ve got a paper to work on, and a change of scenery would do be some good.”
“Sure! I have some mock lesson plans I need to work on so that sounds good.”
He watches you get up and go into your room so you can get ready. He sighs to himself, feeling bad for lying to you. He takes his phone out to text Niall.
Harry: I’m sorry about last night…I know I can’t control what you do and who you do it with, and clearly what I said to you didn’t matter anyways
Niall: I was going to listen…but she really wanted it, mate, I’m sorry. It wasn’t anything serious, just two friends helping each other out, alright?
Harry: alright
Niall: are you sure you don’t have feelings for her?
Harry: I just don’t think it’s smart for our little circle to comingle like that, that’s all
Niall: whatever you say
“Harry, go get dressed, the sooner we go, the sooner we can come back and watch a movie.”
“Right.” He says with a smile and gets up.
//
Harry fucked up one night. He didn’t feel like trolling on Tinder for a lay, so he found himself on Only Fans. There were a couple of pages he was subscribed to, but they just weren’t doing it for him tonight. He wanted something a little different, so, against his better judgement…he went to your page. Sometimes he’d check it out just to make sure no one was leaving you any sick comments, he never really went there to ogle you. But because you didn’t use your face, he could use his imagination a little bit. He puts his headphones in, and clicks on one of your free videos.
He smiles when he hears one of your favorite songs playing in the background. You were a skilled video editor, hoping to teach that media arts. The video fades in, and there you are, completely clothed. You start dancing, it wasn’t over sexy, but you had a way about taking your clothes off. You were doing a chair dance, one of your specialties. The video ends with you just about to take your shirt off, and then it fades out with a smirk on your lips.
“Oh, she’s good.” He says to himself.
Leaving people wanting more was certainly key on this site. He sighs, and clicks through a couple of the other free things you had on your page, and then eventually he pays to subscribe. You’d never know it was him, it’s not like he used his real name. He was more curious than anything to see what else you could have on there. He clicks through some of your photos. His jaw drops when he sees you licking a lollypop.
There’s a knock on his door, and he nearly throws his laptop across the room. He exits out of his all his tabs and closes his laptop.
“Come in!”
“Hey.” You say, leaning against the door frame.
“What’s up?” He was sweating. Had you seen that you had a new subscriber? Had you somehow figured out it was him?
“I have cramps, can I come lay with you?”
“Oh.” He sighs with relief. “Sure.” He makes some room for you on his bed, and climb on, laying on your stomach.
“What were you up to?”
“Looking for some porn to watch, to be honest with you.” He chuckles as he rubs at your lower back.
“Oh, Christ.” You laugh and nudge his leg. “You didn’t need to let me in.”
“It’s alright, you’re more interesting anyways. How was your day? Feel like I barely saw you?”
“It was good. I had a lot of work to get done so I was at the library, and then I met up with Rach for dinner.”
“How’s she?”
“Good. She’s finally starting to make some friends at work.” You sit up and move to sit on your bum. “I have a cheeky idea. Let’s find a really bad porn to watch.”
“Together?”
“Yeah! We could find a cheesy one from the seventies or something, stuff our faces with ice cream and have a good laugh.”
“I’ll go get the ice cream, you find one to watch.” He slides his laptop over to you, and gets up.
You knew his password, so you enter it in. You open up his browser, and go on incognito mode. He comes back shortly with a gallon of ice cream and two spoons.
“Okay, I think I’ve found one. Major bush on this woman, and the guy.”
“Incredible.” He laughs and hands you a spoon. “Let’s see how they did it back then. Who knows, I may learn something new.”
“God, porn back then was only made for men.” You scoff, and take a bite of the ice cream. “I mean, these women just lay there and take it! What’s the fun in that?”
“I know, I like it when the girl’s a little more involved instead of just starfishing.”
“I’m all for a guy being on top, but you really shouldn’t just lay there. There’s still plenty a girl can do. Although, I have to say, when I’m not super into it, I just lay there until the guy comes.”
“Why not just speak up and tell him to do something else?”
“At that point there’s no coming back. Besides, you know how fragile the male ego is.” You smirk at him.
“True…although, I think it’s really hot when a girl is vocal in the bedroom. If she’s telling me how she likes it then I know she knows her body, and that image alone is so satisfying.” He takes a slow bite of the ice cream to watch your face.
“It doesn’t get frustrating?”
“Not for me.” He shrugs. “I mean, I’m usually able to figure it out without much help, but I always make sure to ask if it feels good.”
“What a gentleman.” You poke his cheek and he swats it away. “I like it when a guy is vocal too, like, isn’t afraid to moan, that kind of stuff.”
“I never understood why guys are so afraid to moan. If it feels good, let it out.”
“Exactly!”
You both completely forgot you had an old porn on in the background until you heard an extremely fake moan rip through the speaker. You both laugh hysterically.
“This must’ve been before boobs jobs got popular, those are as natural as they get.” Harry laughs.
“Jesus, I know, look at those things bounce!” You laugh, and then look down at yourself, frowning.
“What?”
“Well….I have, like, bowling ball tits, like when you go candle pin bowling, is it attractive to watch big, heavy boobs like that?” You point to the screen. “And mine are kinda saggy, and-“
“Please, stop talking about yourself like that. Don’t you have, like, thousands of subscribers on your Only Fans? People clearly like the way you look.”
“They’ve never seen me naked.”
“Still.” He looks down at your covered chest. You were wearing a sweatshirt. “You…not to sound creepy, but you’ve got a great set on you. I’ve always thought so.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, I just never said anything because I didn’t want you knowing I was checking you out.” He smirks and throw one of his pillows at him. “It’s hard not to with some of the shirts or dresses you wear to the clubs sometimes. You really know how to make yourself look sexy.”
“Oh, and I’m not sexy right now?” You chuckle.
“No, you are, it’s just a different kind of sexy. Like, you more cute than anything else, but still totally fuckable.”
“Gee, thanks.” You roll your eyes and take another bite of ice cream. “Mm, we picked a really good flavor this week.”
“I know, way better than last week.”
“I’ve been having fun trying new flavors with you. Gives me something fun to look forward to. Is this twenty-two? Getting excited over ice cream flavors?”
“Pretty soon we’ll be excited over buying a new vacuum, or a dishrack.”
“Oh, I love a good dishrack.”
Harry bursts out laughing, and so do you. You ended up falling asleep with him in his bed, your head cradled to his chest. Harry was always the perfect cure to cramps.
//
“Oh…hello.” A girl says to you some random Wednesday morning. You were stood in your kitchen making some toast before class.
“Um, hi?”
“Oh, god, he has a girlfriend doesn’t he.” She whines.
“No! I’m Harry’s roommate. Did you spend the night, would you like some coffee?”
“Got scared for a second there. No, I’m all set thank you. Um, have a good one!” She says and leaves the flat.
“Is…is she gone?” Harry whispers from around the corner and you chuckle.
“Yes, Harry.”
“Thank god.” He sighs.
“Since when do you bring someone home with you on a Tuesday night?”
“I was working late at the coffee shop, and she was there doing homework, and one thing lead to another.” He pours himself a cup of coffee.
“And it was no good?”
“Terrible, I didn’t even ask for her number.”
“What made it so terrible?”
“She just…she wasn’t…doing it for me, I don’t know. There was no connection, Y/N.” He sighs.
“Maybe it’s time you start actually dating and work your way up to fucking someone.”
“That would involve me having to get to know someone, and I can’t stand people.” He pouts.
“Good thing you’re going to be a fucking teacher then.” You laugh. “Hurry up and get ready, or we’ll be late for class.”
Harry gets ready, and you both walk to campus for your K-12 instructors class. You were thankful to have class with Harry, you weren’t sure what you’d do without him. Just having someone to make eye contact with when someone said something stupid, or if the professor did something cringey.
“Hey, Y/N?”
“Hey, Daniel.” You smile up at him. “What’s up?”
“Well, I…I was wondering if you had plans this weekend? On Saturday?”
You look at Harry and he shakes his head no.
“Not that I can think of, no.”
“Great, uh, would you like to go to the movies? We could grab dinner as well.”
“I…I’d like that a lot, um, here.” You take your phone out to hand it to him. He puts his number and texts himself.
“Cool, I’ll text you later.” He moves to go sit down a few rows behind you. You look at Harry with a grin on your face.
“See, dating, it’s sorta fun.” You say to him.
“Wining and dining someone sure is a lot of effort. Don’t think I quite have it in me, but you have yourself a good time, pet.”
//
You have a wonderful time with Daniel on Saturday night. He took you to Panera, and then to see a comedy. He let you pick the movie, and you were delighted. You shared a lot of laughs, and made out with him in his car before he took you home.
“I ha d a lot of fun.” You tell him.
“Me too.” He says. “Maybe we could do this again sometime?”
“I’d like that.” You smile and get out of his car. When you get up to your flat, you can’t wait to dish with Harry about how your night went.
“Hola chica.” He says to you from the kitchen.
“Late night tacvos, my favorite. Save me any?”
“Course, grab what you like. How was your date?”
“Really good. Daniel’s super sweet.”
“Not sweet enough to bring home?”
“I’m taking my own advice and giving dating a try. He asked me if I wanted to go out again sometime and I said yes. We did kiss for a bit, it was nice.” You shove a taco into your mouth. “Mm, you make the best tacos, Har.”
“Don’t I know it? So…so you kissed, but nothing else?” He mutters as he finishes his food.
“Nope.”
“Did you want to?”
“I don’t know.” You shrug.
“Then you shouldn’t go out with him again.”
“What are you talking about?”
“If you didn’t wanna rip his clothes off, it’s probably not gonna last.”
“Lust doesn’t make a relationship.”
“No, but it should be passionate. Even if you’re respectful and wait, you should still wanna fuck the person.”
“Sometimes you have to work up to feeling that way.”
“Nah, when you know, you know.” He winks at you and goes over to the couch. “I was about to watch-“
“Oh my god!” You screech.
“What?!”
“Did you not check the mail earlier?! Kevin and Ashley are getting married! This is their save the date. Holy fucking shit.”
“Makes sense, they’ve been together forever.”
“Well, we have to go, Harry.”
“Okay.” He hears you suck your teeth. “What?”
“No plus ones…”
“So? We’d just go together anyways. We can save money on a hotel room too.”
“That’s true. I just…wow, I couldn’t imagine getting married right now.”
“Like I said, when you know, you know.” He plops down onto the couch and turns the TV on. You sit down next to him. You look at him for a moment, and then turn your attention to the TV. Nothing else really needed to be said.
//
You hated it when Harry was right. Daniel was nice, but there was no spark. You went on four dates with him, and you didn’t want to fuck him.
“Hey, I was looking on the hotel website for the wedding, the room with the king sized bed is actually cheaper than the one with the two queens. That work for you?” He asks you as he comes into your room holding his laptop.
“Yeah, that’s fine. Just tell me how much I need to Venmo you.”
“Will do, it’s not terribly expensive. I’ll only need a hundred bucks from you.”
“Perfect.” You take your phone and send him the money. “Thanks for booking it.”
“No problemo.” He comes in and sits on your bed. “What are you up to, babydoll?”
“Just putting some mock lesson plans together.” You sigh. “Could definitely use a break, though.” He lays down on your bed and pats the spot next to him. You roll your eyes at him, and he pouts. “Ugh, fine.” You get onto your bed with him. “Happy now?”
“Very…although….”
“What?”
“Well, you get to lay your head on my chest all the time. I’d like to do the same. Or…okay, there’s this trend on Tik Tok…could I lay down between your legs?”
“Um…like…with your head in my crotch?” You laugh. “I can put a pillow there and you can lay down if you like.”
“Okay.” You grab a pillow for him, and he gets on his back, resting his head, and looking up at you. You run your fingers through his curls and his eyes flutter closed. “I love it when you play with my hair.” He sighs.
“I knew you were coming in here with a motive. Booking the hotel room to get something out of it, huh?”
“Your nails just feel so good, and you know it.”
“Well, you better return the favor. I like getting my hair played with too.”
“I’ll touch you wherever you want me to, alright?” He yawns. “Just don’t stop for a bit.”
You brush off his crude comment, and does as he says. You liked playing with Harry’s hair, so it wasn’t a burden, and you liked when you two would just get cozy together like this. There weren’t many people you felt this comfortable with.
//
“Y/N, we need to get going down to the ceremony.” Harry calls from the bedroom of the hotel.
“Well, I wouldn’t be running behind if someone hadn’t taken twice as long as they said they would in the bathroom!”
“Can’t rush perfection, darling.” He smirks to himself.
“Mhm, so what does that make me?” You ask as you walk out of the bathroom. His mouth nearly falls open.
You had gotten your hair into a loose, low bun, with plenty of hair in the front to frame your face. You had a strapless purple dress on with black tights and black heels.
“Um…stunning, you look stunning.”
“Thanks.” You smile and grab your clutch. “You don’t look too bad yourself.” You wink at him and head out.
You both were blubbering messes during the ceremony. Rachel made sure to make fun you both for it. Once the cocktail hour hit, you were good to go. You found your table and sat down. You talked with some other friends and explained how grad school was going. You make it through the speeches and dinner, and then it’s time to dance.
Being at something like this reminded you of being at an old uni party, only more upscale. Ashley and Kevin’s families were around, so the music wasn’t exactly what you’d normally get down to, but there was an open bar that you were able to take advantage of. Partying with Harry was one of your favorite things. He always used to bring you to the best ones. A slow song starts to play, and you giggle as he bows and extends his hand to you.
“You’re an idiot.” You say as you take his hand and he pulls you close to him.
“Ah, but you’re still choosing to dance with me, babe.”
“Only cause I’m too lazy to find someone else.”
“Ha! That’ll be us someday reading vows at our won wedding. I was too lazy to find someone else, so I settled for my best friend.” He smirks at you and swat his shoulder.
“Would you be quiet? Enough of the people here think something’s going on between us as it is.”
“True.” He looks around at a few people’s wandering eyes. “Should we give them a bit of a show?” He slides his hands further down your back, getting dangerously close to your bum.
“Harry!” You squeal and giggle. “Stop it.” You grab his hands put them to their previous spot. “Just dance with me, would you?”
He chuckles and sways around with you. You both got pretty plastered. You couldn’t stop giggling with him all the way up to your room. You sigh once you get your heels off.
“Okay, I’m using the bathroom first.” You say to him.
“Fine.” He sighs and starts unbuttoning his dress shirt.
You head into the bathroom, and use the toilet. You get your tights all the way off and groan when you can’t reach the zipper on the back of your dress.
“Ugh, Harry!” You call for him. “I need your help!”
“Yeah?” He says, stepping into the bathroom in only his boxers. Nothing you hadn’t seen before.
“My zipper.”
“Oh.” He places a hand on your shoulder, and the other grips the zipper, slowly dragging it down. You clutch the front of it. “You’re not…uh…no bra?”
“No, there’s one built into the dress.” You turn around to face him. “I just need to grab my pj’s and then I’ll need a couple minutes to take my hair out.” You brush by him to go into your suitcase. He takes the opportunity to use the toilet and brush his teeth.
“Need help with anything else?” He asks as you step back into the bathroom.
“Nope, think I can handle the rest, thanks.” You giggle. “Wouldn’t mind some head scratches once I get into bed though.”
Harry gets into bed and waits for you. You come out with your hair a mess, your makeup smeared from rinsing it, and he furrows his brows at you.
“That’s my shirt.” He says as you knee onto the bed.
“Mhm, well, that’s what happens when you ask me to do your laundry for you. I steal your shirts as compensation.”
“Fair enough I suppose. Come here.”
You smile and lay on his chest so he can run his fingers through your hair. You moan softly from it as you relax into him.
“Feels so nice.” You mumble into his chest.
“I can tell.” One of his hands moves to rub your back. He mimics your moaning and you punch him in the arm. “Oi! I won’t love on you if you do that.”
“M’not asking you to love on me, I just wanted me head scratched. Be grateful you get to hear me make those noises, not everyone does.”
“Bet you’d make thousands if you posted something like that on your Only Fans.” He mutters and you move to look at him. “What?”
“Do you…ever look at my page?”
“Sometimes.”
“Why?”
“Sometimes I check your comments to see if anyone’s being rude.”
“Oh…” You swallow. “I make enough doing what I’m doing. I…I’d be too shy to do the really explicate stuff. I also just feel, like, I don’t want just anyone to see me naked, you know? That’s why I don’t go live, everyone would just ask me to take my clothes off.”
“I get that. Wanna keep it private for someone special.”
“Exactly. I mean, I’ve talked about this with you before, but there are plenty of people that are into what I post.”
“You certainly leave them wanting more.”
“You’ve…watched?”
“I’ve checked out some of the free videos you’ve posted, yeah.” He admits shamelessly. “You’re a very good dancer.” He smiles at you.
“I’m going to sleep.” You yawn and turn over. “Goodnight.” You look over your shoulder at him. “If you behave you can spoon me if you want.”
“What do you think I’m gonna do? Slide my prick between your ass cheeks? Grow up.” He says as he wraps his arm around you. You can’t help but laugh. “However, if I get hard while I’m sleeping you can’t get mad.”
“Suppose it’s not my fault I have such a fat, juicy ass, hm?”
“Go to sleep.” He laughs, and presses his chest to your back.
“Mm, you’re so cozy, Harry.”
“I know I am. Go to sleep, lovie.” He coos, and rubs at your side.
“Love you.”
“Love you too.” He sighs and nestles into the back of your head.
//
“So…you let him spoon you all night, and nothing happened?” Rachel whispers to you at breakfast the next morning.
“Happens more often than not, it’s not a big deal.”
“You two are so fucking weird! I’ve literally never met two people who were close that do what you do. Why not just make the jump? Neither one of you can manage to make another relationship work.”
“I don’t know…I…I just don’t see him like that, and I know Harry. If he really liked me like that he’d go for it.”
“Maybe he’s just scared to fuck it up with you.”
“Exactly, so, let’s just not fuck it up and try anything.”
“What are you two hens clucking about, hm?” Harry says as he sits down, putting a cinnamon roll in front of you. “Had you favorite.”
“I’m trying to watch the carbs…” You mutter.
“Please.” He scoffs. “Would you just eat the fucking pastry? It’s good for you.”
“How is that thing good for me?” You laugh.
“It makes you happy when you eat it. You always hum and smile when you eat a cinnamon roll.”
“How sweet of you to notice.” Rachel remarks. “You’re practically her boyfriend.”
“Rachel.” You seethe, and take a bite of the pastry. You hum softly. “Why do these bloody things taste so good, huh?”
Harry chuckles and rubs the back of your neck briefly as he eats his own breakfast. He and Rachel share a glance, but that’s the extent of that interaction.
//
“Hey, Harry?” You tap on the outside of his door frame.
“Yeah, babe?” He says, taking his headphones out. It was a Friday evening and you both were doing homework. His eyes widen when he looks at you. “Your face is all flushed, are you alright?”
“Y-yeah, I just…could you come look at something for me?”
“Sure.” He follows you to your room and sits with you on your bed.
“Um...could I…could I show you some new photos I took yesterday? I just finished editing them…and I’m feeling a little self-conscious.”
“Aw, why? You’re so beautiful.” He keeps your cheek and rubs his thumb along your cheekbone. “Course I’ll look ‘em over for you.”
“Thanks.” You swallow and put your laptop on his lap. “So…like usual, they’re not overly explicit, but I feel like my boobs look weird. I should have gotten something with more support.” You blush and point to the photo.
“They’re perfect, you look perfect, Y/N.” You suck your teeth at him. “You do! What else do you want me to say?”
“Okay, what about this one?”
“Perfect.”
“This one?”
“Perfect.”
“But what about this one?”
“Perfect, they’re all perfect. I don’t know why you don’t think so.” He frowns and sets your laptop down on your desk. He turns to look at you. “What’s really going on?”
“It’s just…I have all these people leaving comments saying they wish they could know me, date, fuck me…and…like I don’t know any of them! All they know about me is that I can dance, and I look cute sucking on a lollypop. I…if I wasn’t making the money I that I am I’d stop doing it because I just want someone real to say all of those things to me, you know?”
“Y/N…” Harry sighs. “I know you, I wanna date you, and I certainly want to fuck you.”
“Wh-what?”
“I know, it’s so cliché it’s disgusting, isn’t it?” He smirks. “But it’s how I feel. I’m sick of tip toeing around it.”
“How long have you felt this way?”
“Can’t really pinpoint it, I don’t think it’s been long, but it doesn’t feel new either.”
Your eyes well up with tears, and he puts his hand back on your cheek. You lean into it. You felt deeply confused.
“I just never thought we’d…like…I just didn’t think you were into my like that.”
“Well, I am, so…what do you think? We already get along great. We like spending time together. I truthfully can’t stand other people. I think you’re the only person’s day I actually like hearing about. Have you really never thought about it?”
“I don’t know! You never made a move when we were in undergrad, with all those nights we slept next to each other, you never did anything…”
“Yeah, because you were asleep, Y/N.” He deadpans. “What did you want me to do? Feel you up while you were unconscious? Or better yet, make a move while we were both intoxicated?”
“No, of course not.” You shake your head. “I…I don’t know what I wanted. I just felt lucky that I had such a good friend.”
“Yeah, me too.” He sighs. “Look, it’s okay if you don’t feel the same way, this doesn’t need to be weird. Just know if you wanted to give it a try, I’d be down.”
“You’re genuinely attracted to me, like, physically?”
“Yes.” He chuckles. “And I like what you got going on up here too.” He taps your forehead with his index finger. “But you knew that already. What about me, are you physically attracted to me?”
“Well…yeah, you know you’re hot.”
“I didn’t ask you what I know.” He smirks.
“Okay, yeah, I’ve always thought you were handsome, but you used to really be a douchebag, it turned me off. Made it easier to just be your friend.” You smirk at him and he rolls his eyes.
“M’not like that anymore.” He inches closer to you. You could feel his minty breath fanning over you.
“I know.” You say just above a whisper. The mood had changed immensely. The dim lighting in your room was creating an atmosphere you had never really felt with him before.
“So…I guess the only thing left to figure out is if there’s any real heat between us.” You nod at him as his hand goes back to cradle your cheek once more. “Can I kiss you, Y/N?”
“Yes.”
You move towards each other slowly, your lips gracefully pressing against each other’s. You felt scared as your eyes pinched closed. It was scary to kiss your best friend, and what was scarier was that fact that it felt so natural and seamless. He pulls away, just to see if you’ll chase him, and you do, kissing him again. You do the same to him, and he comes chasing after your soft lips.
“Harry.” You whisper as you press your forehead to his.
“Yeah?” He whispers back.
“I…I wanna have sex with you.”
“Right now?”
“Right now.”
He cups both of your cheeks and pulls your lips back to his. His tongue peeks out to swipe along your bottom lip. He runs his lips back and forth over yours, and you open up for him. Your tongues meet, and you lick against each other, eliciting a moan from the both of you. You tug at the hem of his shirt, and he lets you lift it off. Your run your hands up and down his stomach as you continue to explore each other’s mouths, lips getting puffy and swollen. He sucks your bottom lip into his mouth while he unzips the sweatshirt you’re wearing. He pushes it off your shoulders, and you shimmy it the rest of the way off. He’s met with your bare breasts, and he licks his lips as he looks at them.
Harry pulls you closer to him, and his lips press against your neck. You cling to his biceps as he works his mouth down your chest. He looks up at you as he sucks on one of your nipples, rolling it between your teeth. You can’t help your head from falling back. He slides down to the floor as he continues to kiss on you. Your mouth falls open as he nips and sucks on your stomach, and his fingers hook into your leggings. He looks up at you and you nod. He tugs your leggings and underwear down your legs and gets them all the way off.
“Y/N, you’re sure?”
“Yes, I want you to, please.”
You open your legs for him, and he just about loses it from your confidence. He leans forward and kisses each of your hips. You think he’s about to go for your center, but he sucks on your inner thigh. You flinch from the sensitivity, but it feels good. You make sure to sit up on your elbows so you can watch him. He looks up at you and licks a flat stripe between your folds. He sucks on each of your lips before spreading you apart with his thumbs to focus on your clit. He sucks on it at first, harshly, and you gasp. He uses the tip of his tongue to flick back and forth against it. He runs his hands along your thighs to keep you open for him. You were clenching around nothing. His tongue was warm and wet, and everything you needed.
Your body starts to feel warm all over, you can feel your orgasm start to bubble up from within your lower belly. You let yourself fall back against the bed as you start to pant. Your voice cracks as louder moans begin to rip through your throat. He was sucking and slurping on your cunt, noises you had never heard before while someone was going down on you. And to really push you over the edge, he was moaning into you. Not little whimpers or grunts, genuine moans that were vibrating into you.
“Oh my god!” You cry out. A few tears roll down your cheeks as he continues to lap around you, helping you come down.
He kisses back up your body until he’s hovering over you. He smears his lips over yours, and you grunt, pulling him closer to you. It was the filthiest kiss of your life, completely tasting yourself on him, but you didn’t care. He just made you feel better than anyone ever did. You push him so he’ll on his back, and this time you’re the one to sink onto the floor. You get his jeans and boxers down his legs. Your eyes bug out when you see his large prick slap back against his stomach.
“Christ, Harry.”
“As if you didn’t already know.” He smirks.
“I mean, I had an idea.”
You spit into your hand and wrap it around his length. He grits his teeth as you start to slowly pump him up and down. You run his tip along your lips, and his mouth falls open. Your tongue presses over his slit and you wrap your lips around him. You suckle his tip, eliciting a moan from him. You hollow your cheeks and sink almost all the way down on him. You just wanted to feel him down your throat. You breathe your nose and just hold him there.
“Y/N.” He stutters.
You slowly pull off of him, a string of spit keeping you connected. You suck in a breath before sinking back down on him, not quite as much as you took before, and you bob up and down his length. You cup his balls and massage them as you make a mess of his prick. There was spit, drool, and precome dripping down your chin. Harry was a panting mess on the bed. His hands were gripping at the sheets, and the sight of him doing that causes you to moan. To see his veins popping out the way they were was enough to make you come again.
“Y/N, fuck, I’m gonna come.”
You moan around him as his come spurts into your mouth. You swallow it all and suck him dry. He pulls you up to him, dumbfounded that you just did what you did.
“I thought you wanted me to fuck you.” He breathes.
“I do, I’ve heard you have pretty good stamina.” You peck his lips. “I’m sure you’ll get hard again soon.”
He groans and shifts his thighs between your legs, making you gasp. He grips your hips and starts moving you back and forth along his tiger tattoo. Your nails dig into his chest as you work to grind against him.
“H-Harry.” You mewl.
“Yeah, ride my fucking leg, baby, show me how you do it.”
“God.”
“I want you so bad, I wanna fuck you so bad, Y/N.”
“Oh, oh!” You come undone on his thigh. You lean down and press your lips to his, licking into his mouth. Before you know it he’s moving you up his body, turning you around, and licking back into your cunt. “Shit!”
He’s relentless with you, fucking you with his tongue, telling you to bounce up and down on him, and you listen. He sucks on your clit again, and you fall forward, head resting on his thigh. You watch as his cock bloats back up. You’d never know someone to enjoy doing this so much. You kiss on his thigh because you just needed to do something with your mouth. He makes you come again, and he lifts you off of his face.
“Think you can keep going?” He smirks as your head falls back against your pillows.
He grabs your legs and pushes them back so your knees press against the bed. He lifts your bum enough to rest on his thighs, and he dips his tongue back into your cunt. This was some serious teasing. You watch as his tongue goes in and out of you, deeper each time. He reaches forward with one of his hands to rub your clit. It was throbbing for him.
“Harry, please.”
“What, no good?”
“No, it’s amazing, but…I really wanna feel your dick now, please, I know you’re hard again.”
“You just taste so good.” He brings his mouth down to your cunt and sucks on it.
“This won’t be the only time I’ll let your head between my legs, I promise.” You let your legs drop back to lay normally. He sits back as you look at each other. “When was the last time you were tested? I…I’m clean, and if you are too, I’d prefer not to use a condom if you feel comfortable with that.”
“STD test came back negative a month ago when I went in for a checkup. You’re on the pill?”
“Yeah.”
He leans down to kiss you, and then he pulls back to paint his cock with your wetness that was uncontrollably leaking out of you for him. He presses his tip against your clit, and slides it down your slit. He pushes inside you slowly. He fills you to the hilt, and waits. For a moment he just wants to enjoy how tight and snug you are around him. You push your hips up and start rocking against him.
“Jesus, Y/N, you’re so fucking perfect.”
“Because I’m moving myself on you?” You giggle.
“I just think it’s cute that you’re so goddamn impatient.”
“Would you just shut up and show what you can do with this thing? Or am I gonna have to do all of this myself?”
He accepts the challenge, pulling his hips back, and snapping them forward. You reach behind yourself to press against the headboard so your head doesn’t smack against it. He drives it into you fast and deep. He pushes you to the brink of coming, but he pulls all the way out of you. Before you can complain he flips you over, and grabs your hips. He pulls you back to him and slips back inside. You moan out from the new angle, and the sound of his skin slapping against yours makes your eyes roll back. He gives your bum a light smack and you grunt.
“You can do that a little harder, a little.” You didn’t want him to fully spank you, you weren’t into that sort of thing, but you didn’t mind feeling it a little more. He delivers a harsher smack and you groan again.
“You have the best ass I’ve ever seen.” He smacks you again and you grip onto the pillows. He grips the back of your neck to get a steadier pace going, and he uses his other hand to rub your clit.
“Fuck, Harry. You’re so attentive.” You manage to say. You felt like you could barely breathe.
“I’m gonna ruin you for any other guy.”
“Don’t want any other guy.” You admit. “I don’t want anyone else to fuck me.”
“Christ.” He moans.
His fingers move faster on your clit, and his tip pounds against your g-spot, and you’re coming. You’re coming hard around him. He pulls out and sits up against the headboard. You look up at him, completely frazzled.
“I want you ride me.”
“Okay.” You breathe. You shuffle around and swing your leg over him. You line him up with yourself and sink down on him.
He fondles your breasts as you move up and down on him. He kisses on your chest as you get a rhythm going. He leans back just to watch your tits bounce up and down. He looks up at you and grips you by the back of your neck to pull your mouth down to his. You breathe each other in and out as you moan and gasp. He takes control by gripping your hips, and you cling to him to let him just do what he wanted with you. You tighten around him and his head falls back for a moment.
“Where can I come?” He asks.
“Where do you want to come?”
“Inside you.”
“Okay.”
“You’re okay with that?”
“Yes.”
“You’re gonna be the death of me.” He grunts.
You cry out as he does when he comes. You don’t think you had ever felt so full in your life. He kisses you as you both catch your breaths. You tug at his hair, and grind against him. You were close to coming again. He takes the hint and snakes his hand between you both and rubs your clit. Your orgasm rips through you, and you moan into his neck.
“I’m so fucking sweaty.” You whisper.
“Do you wanna take a shower?”
“Yeah.” You look up at him. “Can I ask you a question?”
“Of course.”
“Do I still have legs? Because I can’t feel them.”
He puffs out some air as he laughs, smoothing some hair away from your face.
“Yes, you still have legs, Y/N. Should I carry you to the bathroom?”
“Please, I really need to pee.”
He kisses your forehead and slowly lifts you off of him. You clench so nothing falls out. You didn’t want to make a bigger mess of your bed.
“We can sleep in my room and wash your sheets tomorrow, don’t worry about that.” He says as he carries you bridal style to the bathroom.
He sets you down on the toilet and steps out to give you some privacy. Once he hears the water for the shower start he comes back in. He splays a hand on your back and gives you a gentle rub before you both step in. You felt overwhelmed. You just had the best sex of your life with your very best friend. As he reaches for his body wash you swat his hand. He raises an eyebrow at you.
“Would you…would you just hold me?” Your bottom lip quivers, and he pulls you into his chest.
You nestle into him, and just stand under the warm water with him. He cradles your head and lets you cry into him. He starts to cry too, although he’s not really sure why.
“I don’t want anything to get fucked up between us, Harry.” You look up at him, tears streaming down your cheeks. “I love you so much, and I don’t want something bad to happen that’ll make us hate each other.”
“M’not gonna let that happen.” He wipes your tears away, and then wipes away his own. “We’re gonna do this right. We’ll go out on dates, and we’ll see where it goes, and I hope it goes well because I love you too, and I value so many of the things we have with each other.”
You each take turns scrubbing each other down, getting clean. It’s soothing, and calming. You both relax, and get wrapped up into some towels. You run the blow dryer through your hair quickly just so it’s not sopping wet. He gives you one of his bed shirts to wear, and you crawl into bed with him. Being immersed in his scent was exactly what you needed. You rest your head on his chest, and he throws his arm around you.
“When was the last time you actually dated someone?” You ask softly.
“Um…think I was sixteen to be honest with you.”
“Ah, so a while.” You chuckle.
“You literally know my entire sexual history, and I know yours, let’s not pretend we’re both experts with all this.”
“So…we’ll just make this up as we go? I mean, I like that we sleep together sometimes, but I wanna keep my room, I don’t wanna move into the same room.”
“Christ, slow down, we just got together and you’re already talking about moving into the same bedroom?” You swat at his chest and he laughs, kissing the top of your head. “In all seriousness, I feel the same way, I think we should still have our separate spaces. You get pissed off with me easily.”
“Maybe you should try not to piss me off then.”
“Well, now that I know you enjoy a good tonguing, I’m not really worried about it. God, we can make up from a fight with sex instead of watching Dirty Dancing, it’s gonna be incredible.”
“Can…can we not do both?” You look up at him. “I love singing Hungry Eyes with you.”
“Yeah, both is good.”
“And I wanna make sure we clarify what are dates, and what’s just hanging out. I want dates to feel…special, I don’t know.”
“Can do. I think study dates at the library are gonna be my favorite.”
“Why’s that?”
“Because I can rile you up. I’ll sit across from you to play footsie, and then I’ll run my foot up your leg. I’ll make eyes at you. You’ll end up blowing me in the bathroom, it’ll be great.”
“Mm, yes, well, what if my leg’s the one doing the rubbing? I could probably make you come in your pants from my foot on your crotch alone.”
“Okay, no study dates. You know what I would really like, though?”
“What?”
“Sometimes…sometimes I really miss you when I work double shifts at work, and then I feel bad because you’re here all by yourself…so maybe you could come to the coffee shop more? Hang out, do homework, I’ll give you free food.”
“Sounds like a sweet deal to me.” You bite your bottom lip. “You’re not gonna ask me to give up my Only Fans are you?”
“What? No, why would you even think that?”
“I don’t know…you’re the jealous type, Harry.”
“True…but if that’s what you wanna do for work, I don’t have a problem with it. Can I tell you a dirty secret?”
“Always.”
“I’m subscribed to your page.”
“You are?!”
“Yeah…I’ve never wanked to your stuff because I feel like that would be creepy, but I do keep up with what you post.”
“I’m not gonna do it forever, once I get a real job I won’t need it…”
“You don’t have to explain yourself to me, babe. Even if you were doing the really filthy stuff, I wouldn’t care. That’s your business.”
“God, if I wasn’t so tired I’d hop on your dick again.”
He chuckles at that and gives your shoulder a squeeze.
“Any other questions?”
“I don’t think so. Although, I’m not looking forward to telling Rachel. The it’s about time or I told you so is not gonna be fun.”
“Same with Niall and Louis. We just gotta rip the band aid.”
You hum your response and get a little cozier by putting one of your legs over his. It was easy enough to fall asleep. You talked, so you weren’t worried about your friendship ending. If anything, it was all going to get better. Being able to kiss and touch on top of how you were with each other already was just the cherry on top. It didn’t happen over drinks, it didn’t happen in a club, and it didn’t happen by mistake. This was on purpose. He was the person you were supposed to be with, and he felt the same way.
3K notes · View notes
katsulia · 3 years
Note
Could i ask for an oikawa version of he offends you
He offends you - part4
featuring : Oikawa, Daichi
genre : angst to fluff
Atsumu and Kageyama version + part2 / Kuroo and Tsukishima version
Tumblr media
Oikawa
"Babe I'm home! "you shouted and slammed the door behind you. And no sooner had you taken off your shoes than your boyfriend appeared in front of you like a dog excited to see his master come in.
"Y/N-chaaan," his voice rose in pitch as if to accompany his exaggerated pout. Automatically his arms came around your waist and although you liked being in his arms he was somewhat suffocating. The embrace lasted a few more seconds before he let go of you and you were able to move towards the living room. Your feet were like compote and you didn't want to move. Oikawa joined you.
"So how was your day? "you asked him as you put your bags on the floor before dropping onto the couch. Oikawa sat down on the couch and put his head on your lap.
"I had to say goodbye to my beautiful girlfriend who preferred to go shopping with someone else although we all know that I have the best taste in fashion ..." you couldn't help but hit him in the back of the head as Iwaizumi would surely have done. "Ouch! YN-chan! That was undeserved! You make me suffer even more when I already had to put up with your absence today! "You looked up at his idiocy before he resumed his story. "So I stayed alone in this house, far too big for one person, and I waited for hours for her to do me the honor of resurfacing. "At this level he could easily overshadow Shakespeare's best tragic characters, after all it was Oikawa Tooru. But it was all part of his personality and it never failed to make you laugh.
"Well, since you ask me, I went shopping, away from my very clingy boyfriend." At these words he opened his eyes wide and put his hand on his chest as if you just gave him a blow which makes you laugh out loud. "How dare you? "You tried to catch your breath and kept answering him with a big smile on your face. "I'm kidding, of course I'm kidding. But I still put my day to good use and I finally found a little black dress that was missing in my wardrobe." You hadn't really gone out with the idea of buying a dress, but you had completely cracked at the sight of it and it was a good thing since you didn't have one of those. Usually you were more hesitant as for the purchase of dress and skirt but this time you were confident.
"It is true? I want to see that right now!" Oikawa's eyes were shining and he got up immediately so you could go change. You rolled your eyes but deep down you were touched by his almost childish but totally adorable reaction. While you were pretending to be lazy, he took your hand and pulled you from the sofa. "Go and try it on! I'll wait here." You knew very well that he would not change his mind as he is and you went to your room, sticking out your tongue.
The dress was simple and basic but you liked it very much. You put it on quickly and took a little time to admire yourself in front of the mirror. For you, who was used to seeing you always wearing jeans, it was a nice change but not that unpleasant. The result will be even better when you have tanned legs but even so it was very nice. You took a deep breath and went to join your boyfriend in the living room.
"Tadam!" At the sound of your voice Oikawa took his hands away from his eyes (yes, he was always in excess). You even did a spin around and laughed a little to satisfy the desire for a show that he always liked. "I love it so much! My girlfriend is incredible! Come over here so I can admire the seams more closely!» Immediately you were pulled towards him and you fell on the couch laughing. With a masterful stroke he made you glide on his knees and positioned you comfortably on his legs. You came to put your arms around his neck while his left hand firmly grabbed your waist and his right hand stroked your thigh. "So it's true, do you like it?" It was obvious that Oikawa was totally seduced by what he saw, but using your seductive voice was always tempting in those moments. He was very close to biting his lips. "More than anything else. We should go back to that store, very good work. By the way, which one was it? I would bet on Zara!" You nodded, because he had found out which brand it was right off the bat. But it wasn't that surprising from him. "How did you guess? I bet you looked at the label! No, you saw me put the bag there!" You exclaimed. "Hm not even. But Saya used to go out there a lot and I remember a dress of hers that was in the same style. How Sherlock! " He winked and smiled a big, charming grin.
You didn't want to smile at all. He associated the dress you were wearing, the one you were so happy to have bought, with his ex Saya. Your face decomposed and immediately you began to let go of his hold on you. Does that mean he was still thinking about her? Probably. You wanted to take that dress off right away and throw it away.
Oikawa didn't immediately understand your reaction and wanted to hold you back, but he could sense that you wanted to let go of him. When only five seconds was all right? But it was when he saw the look in your eyes and your head down that he thought about what he had just said. Saya. His ex. Your dress. He was a complete idiot. There was no way to make up for it but he just wanted to show off his detective skills. If Iwa-chan had been there he would have hit him right away and it would have been deserved. But he didn't need him for that, he was already regretting it and he was cursing himself with all the insults in his head.
"Wait babe! That's not what I meant at all! Well ... I mean who cares about her!" His voice wasn't at all steady and he was at a loss for words. He had no idea what he could say in that kind of situation. If it had been the other way around, he would have taken your words too badly and would have been insulted that you mentioned your ex's name. But he was the one who had done that, he was the one who had hurt you and he knew full well that you didn't need that. "Yet you're the one who talked about her when I ..." He was totally panicked and knew he was at fault but wouldn't let you finish your sentence. "Yes I know it's me! And I shouldn't have! It's unwelcome and very inappropriate of me! But I assure you that it is not her that I think of when I see you! Or ever actually!" He had never spoken so fast before, but that's because he knew what he had just done was terrible and he had to act quickly so you wouldn't get the wrong idea. His throat was tight and he couldn't imagine how you must be feeling. He took your hands in his and forced you to look at him. "I'm really sorry... And um... I apologize... I see you all the time, everywhere. I assure you that you are the only person in my mind! And I know it seems like I just proved the opposite, but you are the most important person to me and the one I love the most, I would never want to replace you either with a person from my past or anyone else." Tears were flowing down your cheeks simultaneously and it was almost as if you were in a romantic comedy. (Nothing very unusual with Oikawa).
When he saw that you didn't totally reject his touch he embraced you tenderly. He kept whispering excuses while he was bent over your head. "I know Tooru. " It could still be heard in your voice that you were upset, but you couldn't remain insensitive to a totally vulnerable Oikawa. You, in turn, put your arms around his waist and took a long inhale into the crook of his neck. Next week you'll laugh when you think back on it, sometimes he was completely romantic that it was worthy of one of the greatest shojos in history. But you wouldn't change your relationship for anything in the world, let alone a partner. For the moment you were just enjoying this very intimate moment. It was sure that the food you brought back was cold now, but it didn't matter.
Daichi
These days your schedule was much less busy, which allowed you to enjoy some free time. But unfortunately this was not the case for Daichi, who could not leave the police station at his leisure. It wasn't dramatic either and you organized yourself to coordinate with his work hours. You often treated yourself to a late morning, although you always managed to kiss him before he left the house. During the day you were free to do whatever you wanted and when you weren't going out with your friends you would slump on the couch to catch up on your series. Sometimes, when it was possible, you would join Daichi in the city at his lunch break and find joy in eating ramen with him in the small restaurant near his work. And finally, when the clock struck 8 p.m., announcing Daichi's arrival, you knew that the best time of the day was coming.
You liked this domestic life even if the lack of productivity was becoming noticeable and you couldn't help but get back to your office files. To make up for this lack of activity, you would dive into the kitchen and try out a lot of new recipes. You even managed to make 100% homemade cold soba when you used to buy them at the supermarket. Daichi always rewarded your efforts with his best compliments and his most beautiful smile. Tonight was no exception to this new routine and this time you had perfected your sushi, eager to get your partner's opinion.
As it was Friday, you had decided to set the cutlery on the coffee table in the living room so that you could eat comfortably and quietly in front of the TV. But it was almost 8:15 p.m. and Daichi still hadn't come through the door. At first you didn't pay too much attention to it knowing that there was a lot of traffic on the weekend, but now the clocks were pointing to 9 p.m. and he still hadn't come in. You were immediately no longer reassured and decided to call him. When after two rings you thought he was finally answering you found yourself on his voicemail. Did he decline your call? It was absolutely not in his habit and you called him back thinking that he had made a wrong manipulation. However, you were not as lucky as the first time and as soon as it started ringing you were redirected to voice mail. As you looked at your screen in shock a message from him appeared. Your fingers were faster than your mind and rushed to display the notification.
From: Hubby I'm at the bar with some colleagues, I'll be back later.
At least you were relieved but somewhat disappointed. It's true that from time to time Daichi would meet his friends and that' s a good thing, he also made time for himself. Normally he had the decency to warn you, he knew you weren't going to say anything, it wasn't your style to complain about him going out with his friends. Despite the disappointment in your heart, you didn't intend to hold it against him and you were still going to enjoy your wonderful sushi. And if you even managing to hold back from eating everything you'd let him have some. That's how you spend your evening in front of the last episodes of Nightmare in the kitchen enjoying your own culinary art.  
On the stroke of 11:30 pm you recognize the sound of Daichi's car engine parked in front of the house. You were expecting him to come home later, but it suited you because it meant that you could go to bed at the same time as him. He carefully hung up his jacket and walked into the living room. His rosy cheeks were an indication of his alcohol consumption, probably in small doses since he'd been driving, and his face was adorable. He slumped down on the couch and he let out a long sigh, it must have been a long week for him.
“How was your day?” you asked him as you stroked his cheek with your thumb. When your fingers touched him he closed his eyes and began to relax.
“It was tiring, I'm exhausted.” You could hear the tiredness that had taken over his body in his voice only.
“I didn't know you were out tonight, but I left you some sushi, your favorite.”
“Aaargh Y/N.” He let a growl rise while keeping his eyes closed.
“Uhm what?”
“You didn't have to call me like that, it made the guys at the bar laugh, almost as if you were the cop!”
“Oh sorry to worry about you! I just wanted to know where you were !”
“You don't have to act like my mother, I don't need that!” He left a long puff and immediately you put some distance between the two of you.
It was quite rare for Daichi to get carried away like that and honestly you were a little upset. After waiting for him all evening and worrying about him, you probably didn't deserve such a reaction. And you knew it, that's why you didn't bother to answer and got up without saying anything; you just wanted this day to end and you hurried back to bed. Yet you couldn't help but recall what he had said. He had almost implied that you had embarrassed him by calling him in front of his co-workers. His words were still ringing in your head and you were just fidgeting in bed, it was impossible to fall asleep even with the lights off.
The sound of running water ceased and was replaced by footsteps signaling that Daichi had finished his shower and was on his way to your room. Immediately you rolled over to your side and closed your eyes. You felt him slide gently between the sheets and take place beside you.
“I know you're not sleeping”. You were surprised to hear him speak but you didn't move an inch. Even though you weren't sleeping you didn't want to talk to him at all.
“I don't want us to go to bed without fixing things.”
“No answer? Okay, I hope you are listening to me then. I'm sorry, I know you were just worried and if I were you I would have done the same thing.” You could hear the regret in his voice but it didn't change the fact that he felt embarrassed in front of others just because you called him. You turned and laid on your back with your eyes glued to the ceiling.
“Okay. But you didn't want me to call you in front of your colleagues. Are you ashamed of me?” Your tone was much colder and dryer than his which was totally understandable as you were in fact hurt.
“No babe, I would never be embarrassed to be with someone as incredible as you, it's just... I know I was going to behave like a simp after I drank to the sound of your voice... And they would never have let me down with that at the station... That doesn't excuse my behavior. But I want you to know that I love you and I would never want to hide you or for you to stop paying attention to me.” He was totally sincere at the time. It's true that it was completely dumb of him to act that way, but he didn't want you to think that he was ashamed of you or anything. Slowly you turned to his side this time and he took the opportunity to put an arm around your waist to bring you closer to him. You could smell his shower gel and his body heat. Instinctively you felt better and much more reassured until you nested your head in the crook of his neck.
“I love you.” You murmured softly and closed your eyes serenely this time. He kissed you on your forehead which made you smile and put you to sleep with butterflies in your stomach.
236 notes · View notes
dakarimainink · 3 years
Text
Story Time
WARNING: fluff, cute, angst, awkward, alcohol, stranger meets stranger
Character: Pedro Pascal
Wordcount: 1.8K
Note: Not betad, all mistakes are my own.
Divider by me! 😊
Oh god, please let me know what you think of this. The way of telling it is new to me, but I kind of liked the flow of it. Keep in mind this is told in a vocal language as if I actually tell it to you. Let me know if you liked it or not, any feedback on this is very much welcome.
Okay, let me tell you about the first time I met Pedro Pascal. This was (I believe) right before shooting of GOT season 4. I was, at the time, not a huge TV or movie person, except I actually did watch GOT because it was so huge and my friends kinda got me in to it. And I also watched Breaking Bad, because let’s face it, it’s a brilliant series. Anyways, here is the story of my embarrassing first meeting with Pedro Pascal.
Tumblr media
It was a late night in New York. I had been to a comedy club with some friends of mine; laughing our asses off and drinking. Not gonna lie, I don’t remember the comedian (sorry), but I do remember he wore the cleanest pair of white Converse shoes I’ve ever seen on a person. I don't know why I remember that, but yeah.
Now, I had told my friends I would walk home, as I only lived a few blocks down the road. They had insisted on me taking a taxi with them, but I refused. Honestly, I didn't want to waste money on it and I had walked home alone before. Being the stubborn woman I was, they gave up and let me walk. Besides, I sober faster up and avoid a hangover with some fresh air before bed (or at least as fresh air one can get in NYC).
Walking home, I stumbled a little on the slightly uneven sidewalk.
Now let me point out that I am not drunk. I am however tipsy, but not so gone that I am not aware of my surroundings. If someone was to walk up to me, I could easily punch them and run off, if necessary. But I would run with a slight tilt, if you know what I mean. Not that I actually want to punch someone, because I am honestly scared of hurting anyone (raise your hand if you have childhood trauma), but I will for survival.
Anyways. Walking home, the nightlife was booming. I think it was about nine in the evening, so the streets were littered with people either already drunk or going to the club getting drunk. Basically a normal Saturday evening. I did not envy the people bending over a bush, begging for nothing to splash back onto them as they puked their guts out, just to go back into the club and start the process all over again.
Being a woman walking alone that late, in NYC anywhere, you can already imagine the disgusting men catcalling me, throwing comments thinking I would rush to them and beg them to take me then and there.
It honestly baffles me how men actually think those kinds of things work, because newsflash, it doesn't. It's literally disgusting and I have to force myself to not gag and throw up.
So walking home, ignoring the nauseating comments, I passed by the same buildings, stores, clubs and restaurants I had done probably a million times before. I did consider stopping by my favourite burger shop Greasy Joe’s (classic name, am I rite?), but knew my body rather wanted to crash down in bed.
As I was just about two blocks away from my home, I managed to trip on my own feet. 
Now I am not a person who often trip over or stumble at all, but for some godforsaken reason, my feet decided that, right outside - what I would call an exclusive restaurant - (mostly because it was too expensive for mere mortals to eat there) I fell to my knees, luckily embracing myself on my hands.
For a moment I froze, my body trying to assess what happened and what the damage was. I remember it felt like needles prickling into the palms of my hands and on my knees. I was just begging I didn’t ruin my jeans as I had recently purchased them. (Jeans are seriously expensive, especially when you are gifted with thighs of a goddess, ready to crush anything coming in-between)
I also remember it felt like the whole world went silent for a moment, as if my hearing was not important as my brain was trying hard to get an overview of my own state.
I heard a male mumble and then a hand appearing in front of my face. Then a little more mumbling until I finally caught some words. “... Help you up.” I instinctively grabbed the hand, supporting myself as it pulled me up.
And again, my legs wanted to be difficult tonight for some reason, so of course my knees gave in - not sure if it was because of the fall or if I just truly had bad fortune that night, or perhaps that I was in fact, more than just tipsy - and I tumbled forward and smacked my head onto what I didn’t realise at first, was a human chest.
I placed my hands onto the torso and carefully pushed back awkwardly. I stared at my hands as I realised what I was pushing against and winced and snapped my hands away from the person in front of me.
I felt my ears and cheeks burn, I mean like, seriously burn so badly it felt like a second degree burn. I looked up to - what I quickly realised was - a man’s face and he seemed to be a bit embarrassed as well, as he was also coloured in his cheeks (definitely not as bad as mine though)
I didn’t recognise him at all, but you can already guess who the person was (Yup, Pedro himself).
What really caught me off guard was his eyes. They were so dark I could actually see my reflection in them. There was also a spark in them due to the yellow lights emitting from the restaurant he had apparently just exited.
We were both kind of frozen and embarrassed and my brain was not going to help me even form a single “thank you” and or “sorry”. Luckily, his brain was working better than mine, so he was the one to speak up first.
“That was quite the fall, are you alright?” He actually seemed worry for my little tumble. I hadn’t even hit my head and he looked down upon me as if I was a hurt child.
I said of course I was fine, I wasn’t really hurt and that I was just on my way home. He asked if I needed a taxi, but of course I didn’t need that, I was just two blocks away from my home, so I politely refused.
He asked if he could escort me the rest of the way, but I told him no, because he was a stranger, but not only a stranger, but a male stranger. He really didn’t want me to walk home alone, but he understood my point of view. He insisted on calling for a taxi, but I told him it would be a waste, as it would probably take longer for the taxi to arrive than me just walking straight home.
As I explained this, I was already kind of backing away from him and towards home. He didn’t push it any further, but I swear I could feel him watch me as I continued to walk away.
However, two doors down, was one of the hottest nightclubs in NYC. Mostly higher middle-class and lower high-class would go there. Especially “kids” with their parents credit cards would go there frequently. (Now I use the word kid, even though they are probably in their early twenties and I am in my mid twenties, but to me, kids because of their behaviour)
As I passed, a self entitled kid with too much alcohol and self esteem approached me - I could smell the alcohol before he reached me - and stopped me in my tracks. I fisted my hands as he tried to push himself onto me, which was quite disgusting by the way. His perfume were oozing off him, and that mixed with the alcohol was making me gag.
He kept asking for my name, if I was down for a good time, if he could buy me a drink, if I wanted to come into the club with him, if he could have my number, if I wanted to go home with him and so on and so forth. I gently pushed him away, which seemed to set something off in him and he began spitting rude comments. Mostly stuff I had heard before come out of a rejected man’s mouth; so nothing new.
He began walking quite widely and wobbly towards me, as if he wanted to pick a fight me. However, half way towards me, he suddenly stopped and I noticed a presence next to me.
You guessed it, it was Pedro again.
He asked the man to stop and waved over the security guard who somehow missed the loud kid.
As soon as the kid was forced away by the guard, I thanked him once more. He turned to walk away, but I called for him (I didn’t know his name, so I casually just said “Hey!”) He turned around and I told him he could walk me home if the offer still stood.
I remember a smile crossed his lips as I told him and he jogged over to me before we strolled towards my block.
As we began our walk, he held out his hand to me and introduced himself and I shook it and told him my first name as well. Now, instead of talking about our jobs or family or whatever, we actually started talking about African animals, more specifically Elephants as we both considered them our favourite animal. We also had a friendly feud about coffee or tea, as I was (and still am) a tea drinker and he was a coffee drinker.
We were in the middle of talking books when I suddenly realised we were standing outside the entrance to my apartment building.
I'm not gonna lie, I was actually feeling a bit disappointed by this, as I had enjoyed our brief walk and conversation. A small part of me wanted to invite him in, just so we could continue our chat. I felt such a friendly vibe from him and knew if I didn’t get to know him now, I would probably never get to.
I had to, unfortunately, decide to end the journey here and smiled while thanking him. What I didn’t realise was my body slowly tilting forward and before I knew it, we were hugging each other. I had no idea why, but I sure as hell didn’t regret it.
Let me tell you, I have never, ever ever since, had a better or warmer hug ever. I seriously mean it, if you ever get the chance to hug this man, do it, because not only will it make you warm and fuzzy, but it seriously made me happy. Like I could feel the weight of the world seep out of my body and a light just burn within me. I am not kidding.
So we said our goodbyes. I unlocked the entrance door, stepped inside and we gave each other one last glance before I walked up the stairs to my floor.
What I didn’t know then, was that I would meet Pedro Pascal again.
(Wanna be added to my tag list for Pedro Pascal and his characters? Let me know and I will happily add you)
@cynic-spirit, @lililolli, @notabotiswear, @sara-alonso, @blankmooon, @xoxo-callie, @mamacitapascal, @thewaythisis, @greeneyedblondie44​, @stevie75, @mswarriorbabe80​
22 notes · View notes
barschter000 · 3 years
Text
OWOWOW MY FANGAN
THANK YOU SO MUCH AT EVERYONE WHO IS INTERESTED IN THIS SERIOUSLY YOU CAN'T BELIEVE HOW HAPPY THAT MAKES ME MY HANDS ARE SHAKING (that's also why it took so long to post this akhdjwjs)
Baiko Omori – Ultimate Lucky Student
"My name is Baiko Omori, I am here as the Ultimate Lucky Student. The pleasure of meeting you is mine, my dear friends! There are actually quite many things that I'm talented at and hopefully, this academy helps me find my 'true Ultimate.'"
  Birthday: March 11th (Pisces)
    Blood Type: A+
    Height: 165cm / 5'4”
    Weight: 67kg / 148lbs
    Likes: vintage 50s music, street food, grocery shopping
    Dislikes: cockroaches, the smell of gasoline, betrayal
Baiko never means harm as he values life over everything else. He is friendly and considerate, always smiling. He offers help where he can, sometimes coming off as intrusive but never does something that would put him at a disadvantage. He has the habit of calling everyone his “dear friend” and is in general, quirky and a little detached from normality. When you're around him, you can't help but feel like there's something off but Baiko is too nice for you to bring that up.
Ei Hagakure – Ultimate Ghost Whisperer
"Name's Ei Hagakure, Ghost Whisperer. Sup? My gramps went to this school back in his days. Sadly didn't inherit his spiritual powers, so guess I'll substitute with a bit of science."
Birthday: April 29th (Taurus)
Blood Type: B+
Height: 177cm / 5'8”
Weight: 57kg / 126lbs
Likes: bad television shows, abandoned buildings, the pizza they have on Wednesday at her university's cafeteria
Dislikes: family fights, doctor's appointments, olives
Ei is a laid-back young scientist that leaves the world of academics in wonder at her more or less successful inventions. Her greatest goal is to prove the existence of ghosts based on scientific findings. Despite Ei's grand ambitions, she is relaxed and calm and just weird enough to get along with almost everybody.
Hideaki Yukiyama – Ultimate Mathematician
"Yukiyama Hideaki, Hideaki Yukiyama, Mathematician and the Ultimate at that! This class looks pretty alright so far. You shitwits seem like the type a smart boy like me can have fun with, hehe."
Birthday: May 2nd (Taurus)
Blood Type: 0+
Height: 156cm / 5'1”
Weight: 62kg / 137lbs
Likes: the feeling of chalk, messy notes, his own laugh
Dislikes: boredom, sitting straight, school uniforms
Contrary to what his talent might lead you to believe, Hideaki is actually a brat. Constantly in the search for mischief and entertainment, he likes to ridicule and annoy others. His genius lies hidden in his complicated speech and spectacular knowledge that he uses to confuse the people around him. All negativity and criticism towards his character simply bounces off him. It is not easy to befriend him as he believes that friends hinder him but deep down, he wishes for someone to get through his irritating personality to know him better.
Ichini – Ultimate Robotics Engineer
"My model's name is 1.2, that's Ichini for you. Ultimate Robotics Engineer. Be prepared to have that weirded-out look wiped off your faces, meatbags! Someday I'll drown this world in chaos and rule humanity with my machines!"
Birthday: August 13th (Leo)
Blood Type: 0-
Height: 210cm / 6'8”
Weight: 132kg / 291lbs
Likes: the smell of electricity, children's' shows, energy drinks
Dislikes: being photographed, asparagus, humanity
Ichini is a mean cyborg that has rejected humanity and all its aspects. Xe thinks xemself superior to everyone around xem because they are still human and will not survive the overthrow of the machines that xe is planning. Despite xir large, armed metal body though, Ichini is all bark, no bite and wishes to be more courageous and confident in xir choices.
Jun Nagao – Ultimate Escapologist
"My name is Jun Nagao, I'm the Ultimate Escapologist. There's nothing much about me, really. Sorry."
Birthday: September 25th (Libra)
Blood Type: AB-
Height: 171cm / 5'6”
Weight: 63kg / 139lbs
Likes: flower bouquets, art from the Romantic era, freshly laundered clothes
Dislikes: skin tight clothing, reading out loud, overcrowded subways
After his face was paralysed in a kidnapping incident, Jun has adopted the perception of him being emotionless and cold. As he usually dismisses others and their feelings, Jun is a loner. Because his talent stems from his continued abductions, he finds it distressing to be enrolled at Hope's Peak Academy but accepts his fate to ensure his own safety.
Kaida Tsutsumi – Ultimate Stock Broker
”Kaida Tsutsumi... Ultimate Stock Broker... That is all.”
Birthday: January 9th (Capricorn)
Blood Type: AB-
Chest: 82cm / 32”
Height: 153cm / 5'0”
Weight: 58kg / 128bs
Likes: coffee, Paganini, listening to the rain while falling asleep
Dislikes: the cold, bitter coffee, wool sweaters
Kaida is a small and timid girl, so shy that it is hard to imagine that she works at the stock market. Kaida is great with numbers and probabilities and rather spends time with diagrams and prices than with people. She only speaks as much as necessary and gives her answers clear and direct. Because of her reluctance to talk about herself, she is mostly seen alone but will get extremely attached to you the moment you show that you acknowledge her. It feels like she holds a secret that she can't reveal.
Kyo Kido – Ultimate Horror Author
"My name's Kyo. Uh, Kyo Kido, that's probably how you know me. I'm the Ultimate Horror Author? I'd offer to give out some autographs but my hands are kinda shaking right now cuz– Wow– Hope's Peak, y'know! So it's gonna look kinda ugly, ahah."
Birthday: November 21st (Scorpio)
Blood Type: 0+
Height: 180cm / 5’9”
Weight: 79kg / 174lbs
Likes: romance novels, romantic comedies, the clacking sound of typewriters
Dislikes: ink stains on his hand, sharp pencils, soup
Kyo is really just a normal teenager with a knack for writing; at least, that's what he believes. Like every other teenager, he is a little awkward and shy and, in contrast to his talent, not at all scary. However, Kyo's books manage to evoke such terror in his readership that it's dubbed and loved as 'Kido's curse'. Kyo is flattered but honestly can't handle the fame.
Maxis von Läuterbach – Ultimate Knight
"My name is Maxis von Läuterbach, wielding the title of the Ultimate Knight. It is not often that you see someone as wondrous as me, so my lieges, I am ever at your service."
Birthday: June 21st (Gemini)
Blood Type: AB-
Height: 182cm / 5'9"
Weight: 75kg / 165lbs
Likes: stained glass windows, historic castles, Belgian pralines
Dislikes: blisters, ignorance, ill-behaved children
Growing up surrounded by ruins of glorious pasts and with the wish to set themself off from their peers, Maxis chose to walk the path backwards and do everything in their power to become a historically accurate knight. Unfortunately, Maxis had miscalculated and noticed that a knight lives to serve, not to be served but there is no turning back now.
Shiori Ishimaru-Owada – Ultimate Team Captain
"I'm Shiori Ishimaru-Owada, proudly bearing the title of the Ultimate Team Captain! I'm excited to get along with y'all! Honestly, I don't really know why I'm at this academy, but as long as I make my Dads proud, I'm probably doing the right thing!"
Birthday: December 14th (Sagittarius)
Blood Type: AB+
Height: 185cm / 6'0”
Weight: 79kg / 174lbs:
Likes: racing games, exercise, cooking
Dislikes: reading, hospital stays, basements
Shiori is an intense and upbeat girl. She is a capable leader with strong beliefs that she defends well and at times, imposes on others without noticing. While not being truly talented at a singular sport, she has tried out many things and has always effortlessly attracted a group of allies around her, no matter where she went. She is kind and motivational and, strange for a teenage girl, very attached to her parents.
Tamae Shiroma – Ultimate Whistleblower
"I'm Tamae Shiroma, Ultimate Whistleblower. Pleasure. Before I get any complaints later: Know who you're talking to, alright?"
Birthday: May 21st (Gemini)
Blood Type: B+
Height: 159cm / 5'2”
Weight: 73kg / 161lbs
Likes: hot baths, spicy food, her sister
Dislikes: reality TV, sugary food, caterpillars
Famous for her small but well-placed leaks, Tamae is the tiny thorn in the side of many politicians. In the shithole that she considers the world, Tamae tries to find the truth as painful as it may be to some. She is wary and never fully trusts anyone, knowing that how dirty people play for their achievements. While talking to her, it always seems like she knows more than you've told her. That is probably true. At the cost of her anonymity, she is attending Hope's Peak where she is promised security. Her talent is her duty, whether she is happy with it or not.
Etsuya Iwata – Ultimate Opera Singer
"My name is but fleeting. A rose by any other name would smell as sweet, a song of any other melody would sound as fine. For now, call me Etsuya Iwata, forever I am the Ultimate Opera Singer. Allow me to bring pleasure to your ears, my darlings!"
    Birthday: July 9th (Cancer)
    Blood Type: B-
    Height: 174cm / 5'7”
    Weight: 65kg / 143lbs
Likes: being on stage, tea, sightseeing
Dislikes: having to keep secrets, incompetence, boring drama
Etsuya is a charming lad that likes to bathe in the spotlight. He comes from renowned music schools and stages and he is aware the extend of his talent such as his vocal range, performance abilities, musical expertise or the languages he is fluent in. However, Etsuya is not arrogant, he rather aims to make people happy with his performances. It's easy to fall for his appeal and compliments but it's just as easy to notice that he is moody and picky and overall dramatic, and terrible at lying.
Rokuro Nakatani - Ultimate Fraud
"Rokuro Nakatani, sixth son of my generation. This school calls me the Ultimate Fraud yet there's no actual evidence for this claim. I fear they might have given me that title based on my sisters who were arrested for theft and forgery. Well, these are only two of my eight siblings, black sheeps aren't uncommon, right?"
Birthday: April 14th (Aries)
Height: 167cm / 5'6"
Weight: 66kg / 146lbs
Likes: lucky charms, rabbits, looking stylish
Dislikes: noisy places, manual labor, seaweed
Rokuro comes from a family of forgers and grew up in criminal ranks with limited contact to a normal life. He is used to being assessed and given a value and, just like everyone else in his clan, is a perfectionist through and through. His talent, artistic skills and his eye for detail all came naturally to him without much effort. Rokuro is the poster child of his family, earning him prestige and confidence but also pressure and envy from his parents and siblings. Towards others, he is condescending and belittling. Despite his standing in the Nakatani family and with his crafting abilities at hand, Rokuro often wonders if there is a way for him to create something original.
Miyoko Iwata – Ultimate DJ
"Miyoko Iwata, Ultimate DJ! The lil' hodgepodge I'm wearin' on my face isn't actually a laser or sumthin', it just helps me see. So no worries, I don't bite! Or at least, not that often."
    Birthday: July 9th (Cancer)
    Blood Type: B+
    Height: 172cm / 5'6"
    Weight: 68kg / 152lbs
    Likes: bass, crowds, playing violin
    Dislikes: the quiet, being lonely, salty instant meals
Miyoko is a young music producer that is known for her remixes and features and grew her large international fanbase through social media. With how many experiences she has made in so little time, she has matured quickly and developed a sort of maternal protection over those she holds dear. However, that protection often slips into violence. Miyoko lashes out and threatens people, sometimes pulling the knife she carries on her. There seems to be something hidden underneath her visor and neon clothes that Miyoko doesn't wish to talk about. She says that she is looking for something.
27 notes · View notes
ohallthecrushes · 3 years
Text
That one day... // Arthur Fleck x Reader
A/N: I’m tired, my lower back is in pain and I should be sleeping, but my hyperfocus didn’t let me. xD So somehow I made this one shot that I was pretty sure I’d never finish. Arthur is sweet, but dark and creepy and in love with reader.
Summary: You and Arthur just became friends. He fell in love with you from the beginning, but because you were hurt before you want to stay just friends with him. You thought he’d be ok with it, but of course he’s not. Soon you start falling in love with him too, but having in mind what you decided before, you try to ignore your feelings for him. When you finally let him know, he doesn’t believe you and it turns out into a little disaster. Can someone teach me how to write good summary?
Word counts:2293
Tumblr media
You and Arthur were friends for some time now. One month to be more precisely. It all started with you coming up to him and asking if he was alright after you saw him standing before a building you lived in...
Looking lost in thoughts. 
In the middle of a pouring rain.
Without an umbrella.
Broken down and beaten up.
It was a simple gesture of kindness that you took him to the nearest donuts shop and bought him a hot coffee to warm him up. You sat down with him and made him to talk. Reassuring him that you wanted to sit there with him and you actually wanted to help even by just lending an ear.
It was a gesture of kindness, but it was a magic moment to Arthur.
His life had changed that day.
You gave him your phone number, just in case he ever wanted to talk again and he thanked you and apologized to you for the trouble at least seven times before you two left the shop and separated.
He didn’t call you the next days, weeks even, which felt somewhat disappointing. You were hoping that he would call to offer you a coffee or something like that. Not that you wanted him to repay you. You just... You felt like he was a good sensitive man, a gentle soul so hard to find in Gotham that you would like to know better.
It was a shame that he wasn’t interested.
But then, you couldn’t know that he spent two whole weeks following you around, getting information about you and learning your daily habits.
You couldn’t know. He made sure of that.
It was that one day when you accidentally bumped on him when you were going back from work that he invited you to your favorite coffee shop down the street. You agreed with a smile, lucky you felt that day.
He appeared to you as a shy, timid man with daily struggle and mental problems but also with big hopes and dreams.
He was always polite and considerate of your feelings, and he asked you a lot of questions about you and your life.
Some were simple and silly like your favourite color or songs you often listened to.
Some were more intimate and even inappropriate at times. But you were never upset with him for asking such. You knew he didn’t have any friends that he could learnt from what healthy boundaries were.
Until now, of course.
You became his friend and you two began to meet more often. He opened up to you some time later and you could see how much more comfortable he started to feel around you.
You even noticed that he felt comfortable enough to gently brushed his hand over yours when you two were walking through a park. Something was in the air...
That was when you had to stop him.
- Arthur...
- Yes?
- Remember when I told you about my ex boyfriend? And how fucked up our relationship was?
- Yes...
- You know... how... hurt I was. I’m not ready to start dating yet. I hope you understand that and you don’t take it personally, I...
- Oh, it’s alright - he nodded his head a little to vigorously to fully hide that he’d been hoping for something to happen between you - I didn’t try to do anything, just... I get that you’re not ready, I do. I’d like us to stay friends too.
- You’re sure? 
- Mhm - the way he lowered his head and avoid the eye contact told you he wasn’t fully honest.
- Artie...
- I’ll be alright, really. I have feelings for you, you know, but I don’t want to destroy what we already have. You’re my friend... You’re my only friend. I don’t wanna lose you.
You wanted to say something, but he smiled at you softly.
- Don’t worry about me, Y/N, I’ll be fine.
That day you were foolish enough to think that he actually would be alright about you two being just friends. He seemed fine at that moment and you thought that because it was just the beginning that his feelings for you weren’t strong enough yet, so they would be easier to suppress, easier to ignore. As if it was something he could just take back.
But he was already far too deep and beyond the point of turning back.
***********************************************************
You didn’t get back to that topic ever again.
You kept hanging out with each other everyday you could, and everyday when you couldn’t you were talking by phone, telling each other how your day was and sharing your thoughts on different topics. He was telling you jokes and listening you laughing. While you were feeding him with your home made cookies and watching him dance in his Carnival costume. You kept each other company as friends do, ignoring the fact that sometimes, just sometimes he looked at you with an old hope and longing.
You stayed just friends.
But your smile was his favourite thing in this world to look at.
And he occasionally told you a few compliments to make you blush as well - his second favorite thing to look at.
But his voice was the last thing you heard before you went to sleep and the first thing you heard when you woke up.
But “goodmornings and goodbyes” became your daily habits. Something you couldn’t get through a day and night without.
But he sometimes surprised you with small gifts, like your favorite cupcake or something related to your hobby. Smallest things so you wouldn’t forget about him.
But everyday you were getting more and more excited to see him.
And before you know... You were far too deep and beyond the point of turning back.
******************************************
It was that one day when you two were chilling on his couch, drinking tea and watching old comedies. You were facing each other and silly laughing about... oh who cares what.
You felt happy when he was around you. You felt excited when he looked at you or called you by your name. You felt things towards him a friend shouldn’t feel.
You had realized that a week before, but you’d tried to ignore it. You’d managed to ignore it somehow even though it hurt you inside. It burnt a hole in your heart when you also had realized that you couldn't tell him. After all you were the one that had insisted to stay just friends. You were the one thinking foolishly that feelings can be easily repressed or forgotten. You should had knew better than that.
Your eyes were wandering all over his face as you tried to silence your heart at that moment.
But his small hiccups were adorable and his smile was so wide and his crooked tooth looked so cute.
But you couldn’t look away from his lips as well.
You couldn’t take it anymore. How could you be so naive? How could you deny him and yourself something you both felt so deeply?
You stopped smiling and started screaming inside.
- Y/N? - he asked puzzled and concerned as he reached out to touch your arm - What’s wrong? You look like you’re in pain...
You were in pain, indeed.
To stop yourself from crying you started laughing. But it was a sad laugh that Arthur wasn’t amused with.
- Y/N?
- Oh god! I can’t... I can’t do this anymore - you shook your head as you dramatically covered your face with your hands and put your head up. You couldn’t just sit there pretending anymore, hurting your feelings like that.
Arthur stared at you confused and worried, wondering what made you say that and what did you mean.
He’d noticed that you’d been acting weird lately, that during conversations your head had been somewhere else and it was as if you'd been hiding something before him. He didn’t want to pry, but he couldn’t help but felt that whatever that was, had something to do with him.
Suddenly he felt insecure again. His old demons started barking.
Did you just... agree that you couldn’t stand him and pretend to be his friend anymore? Did one of his fear just became a reality?
- W-what are you saying? What d-do you mean you can’t?
You spread your fingers to look at him. You didn’t want to take your hands off your face, cause you knew you were blushing like hell.
- I can’t just... - you took a deep breath - i can’t just be your friend...
Something in his eyes told you that you just hurt his feelings in an awful way. You didn’t mean to! Oh no, let me explain!
- I mean I... I didn’t want to sound... I find it hard to... - you struggled with your words and you saw how the light in his eyes slowly disappeared, replaced by something much darker and empty.
He thought he was right, his brain hadn’t lied to him this time. You really did despise him, didn’t you? You had just pretended that you liked him, because you felt pity for him, when in reality you couldn’t even stand him. He was right from the beginning, wasn’t he? He clutched his fists and felt like his lower lip began to shake as well as one of his knee.
You couldn’t see how scared he was, how disappointed and hurt, cause you shut your eyes closed, trying to focus on the right words. But the right words just couldn’t came out and you felt frustrated with your own disability to handle this conversation that you’d just started.
- Oh, for fuck’s sake - you said as you opened your eyes and leaned forward, letting your lips express what your mind couldn’t. You kissed him or more likely pressed your lips to his in a little desperate manner, silencing you both from racing thoughts for a brief moment. Then you leaned back, opened your eyes and waited. He looked at you confused and anxious and you knew what was coming next.
He pressed his hands to the place where your lips had been just a second ago and burst into a very loud very hurtful laughter. His body turned away from you shaking as if he wanted to hide himself from you, from your sight, so you wouldn’t pity him even more. He could feel your hand gently caressing his back as you always did when he had his fit, but you did this only because you had to, right? You didn’t really want to be there with him or for him in that matter. He was just a freak to you. He was just. A. Freak. A very naive freak.
- W-why... are... why are y-you... mocking me... like this?! - he managed to gasped out as his laughter scaled down. He was siting with his head lowered and his eyes on the floor. His eyebrows were knitted, his leg was bouncing fast and he was seriously upset.
- What? I’m not... - you were confused now, his sudden outburst made you withdraw your hand. Wasn’t you clear enough with your kiss? - I’m not mocking you, Arthur, I’m...
- You know I have feelings for you and you’re mocking me with that kiss!
- I’m not! That’s not what I wanted to-
- You said - he interjected you - that you can’t do this anymore. That you can’t be my friend! What you meant is that you can’t pretend anymore that you like me. You said that! And then - he glared at you with a hurtful look in his eyes - then you kissed me to mock me - he added with a lower much more quiet voice. For a moment you were afraid to speak up.
But you started to grasp on his way of thinking. And... oh boy.
- No... You’re wrong, Arthur. I didn’t kiss you to mock you. Why would I.. - you sighed - What I meant by that is... I have feelings for you too and that’s why I can’t pretend to be just your friend anymore.
He looked away and took a moment to process your words. He didn’t look at you and you were afraid that he wouldn’t believe you, but his leg slowly stopped bouncing and when he finally looked at you, his eyes were soft looking and his voice didn’t sound so dangerous. 
He didn’t fully believe you, but he was getting there.
- You... have feelings for me too? - he repeated very slowly as he was still processing what he’d heard.
- Yes, I do. I’m sorry I wasn’t clear enough with that before.
Slowly his body turned to you and he became visibly more relaxed. His eyebrows twitched as he finally got what you were saying.
- But you said before that you wanted to stay friends...
- I know and that was... well, very stupid of me. 
You took his hand in yours.
- I fell in love with you Arthur and if you still feel the same about me... Then I’m ready to start something new.
His face lightened up with a big smile and you saw tears in his eyes.
- Y/N... Oh god, I’m so sorry I reacted like that! I thought that... I let myself thought things I shouldn’t have. But that was my...
- ... your fears talking, I know.
He gently squeezed your hand and leaned down to assure you that he still felt the same about you.
He cupped your face and kissed you with an overflow of passion.
That day your life had changed.
76 notes · View notes
kpopaddicted06 · 3 years
Text
My lucky day - one shot
Summary: I just meet him, I don’t even know his name but my heart beats faster just thinking about him.
pairing: Stray Kids’s Lee Minho x reader
genre: strangers to lovers au
type: fluff, slight angst, slight comedy
words: 3.9k
warnings: none
A/N: Hey guys!! This is my first time writing something, so please bear with me (also english isn’t my first language). Hope you’ll like it and feedback is always welcomed! Thanks for taking time to read it!
Tumblr media
I was awakened by my annoying alarm at 6:30AM. I got out of my bed and entered the bathroom that’s inside my room, took a quick shower and then prepared to go out for a walk in the park with my dog Kkami, before my first class starts today. I was dressed in a white t-shirt, blue jeans, a black leather jacket and my favourite pair of black sneakers. I got my phone, the key of my apartment and put the leash on Kkami; finally at 7:02AM I left the apartment after I made sure to lock it.
Tumblr media
The park was quiet this morning and the sunrise was coming up. Inside the park were only a few people jogging because it was still early in the morning. I like it when I’m outside with Kkami, it’s so relaxing and it energizes me for the day. I was near the middle of the park when I heard a few voices laughing a bit too loud so I turned my head in the direction of where the sound was coming. There I saw a group of boys, probably about my age. They were really good looking, and I didn’t realise I was staring at them until when I realized one of them looking back at me with amusement in his eyes.
Tumblr media
Fuck I got caught staring! This is so embarrassing...
I felt my face turning pink from blushing out of embarrassment. The boy was still looking at me, but now he had an unreadable look on his face. I started to walk faster and left the park earlier than usual.
When I got back home I put some food and water in Kkami’s bowls and made a sandwich for myself. While I was chewing it my mind got back at the boy from earlier and at how handsome he really was. I was thinking if maybe I would meet him again in park another day. When I finished my meal I put the plate in the sink to wash it later. It was 8:30AM already, I was having my first class at 10AM so I took my backpack from my room, said goodbye to my cute little dog and left the apartment. I decided to walk instead of taking the bus today as I had enough time, so I could buy my favourite drink too, a latte macchiato from the coffee shop that was on the way to my college.
When I entered the shop, the smell of coffee hit me and made me smile instantly. I got in line to order, there was only one person before me so I didn’t have to wait for too long. I told the worker what drink I wanted and paid for it. He told me it will take 5 minutes to be done so I waited patiently on a chair. While looking out the window, I heard the ‘ding’ from the door announcing another costumer coming in. I turned my head in the direction of the door just to see the same guy from earlier in the park, accompanied by just a few of his friends, now coming in. I immediately turned my head so he won’t see me, but to my luck my name was called because my latte was ready, so I had to go to the counter next to them. All their heads turned and looked at me for a second but only he made eye contact with me for a moment before I heard somebody clear their throat, the poor worker was still waiting for me to get my drink and leave. After I got it I bid my goodbye and left quickly, but not before stealing another glance at that boy just to see him already looking at me but this time he was giving me a smile, making me realise he was looking really cute, like a bunny. Seeing his smile made my lips curve almost automatically in a smile mirroring his. Seeing me smile back at him, he sent me a wink and then turned to place his command when the boys called him but unfortunately I didn’t catch his name. After leaving the coffee shop I was a blushing mess because of that cute guy and I don’t even know his name...
Tumblr media
I walked to my university with that boy’s smile still in my head, and I didn’t even heard my best friend calling my name a few times.
“Why are you so happy in this morning? Did you got your day off from your job?” Dahyun asked me sensing already that something good happened because I’m usually grumpy in the mornings.
“No, actually is something better!” I was grinning at Dahyun who was still waiting for me to say the reason of my sudden happiness.
So I started to explain my two encounters from this morning with the mysterious boy who’s name I still needed to find out.
“OMG! Which were the chances to meet twice already? But why didn’t you ask for his name or number the second time you meet? What if you won’t see him again? What if you only had this chance to make your first boyfriend so you won’t die alone?” Dahyun started to ask a lot of questions, but I cut her off offended when she said that I need a boyfriend so I won’t die alone.
“Hey! I won’t die alone just because I don’t have a boyfriend, I have my baby Kkami! So don’t start with your theory that a boyfriend would make me happier!” I say loud and smake her arm to shut her up, already feed up with her suggestions that I need a boy in my life.
“I was just saying that again because your smile was so bright when you told me about him, I can see clearly that you like him already... You know I just want you to be happy, because after your brother left in Europe your mood was down and you were smiling less...” Dahyun was looking down not facing me anymore, she knows I’m getting sad when I’m thinking about my brother who left because he didn’t like living here where our parents would nag him from everything he was doing wrong.
“Ok maybe you are right.... I should try looking for him maybe tomorrow at the park and ask his name at least.”
“Yay!! You will finally make a boyfriend so I can tease you about it!” she was grinning like a fool at me now. I just looked at her with my best dead glare I could muster up and left for my class that was opposite of her because we are in different majors. I could hear her saying “sorry” and a “see you later” while laughing at my reaction.
I finished my 10-12 class and left in the direction of the canteen where I will have my lunch with Dahyun. At the lunch she was still teasing me that I finally took interest in a boy and that she’s proud of me for growing up because I’m her baby and I was so close to beat her up so she could shut up already. When I finished my food I was so happy I could leave from Dahyun because she was starting to give me a headache when she got too far talking about my sex life.
I finished my classes for the day at 4PM, I took the bus home so I could arrive faster to feed Kkami, leave my backpack home and go to my workplace. I’m working at an arcade from 5PM to 9PM from Monday to Friday and in weekends I’m working from 8AM to 2PM.
I like working there because my boss is really good and lets me play games and eat food for free, and all the work I need to do is supervise the people so they won’t break the game machines and to serve them the food they buy.
It was a quiet night because it was Tuesday, and the most people that are coming here are kids and they have school, so it’s busier in the weekends. It’s boring because only a few people are inside playing games right now, so I decided to go on my social media account to distract myself so the time would fly faster. After 2 hours on my shift, a group of boys walked in and my heart skipper a beat when I saw it was the same group I meet in the park and the coffee shop this morning.
They all greeted me at unison and I shyly greeted them back while asking if they would want something to eat while playing games.
The one who answered me was the boy I had in my mind the whole day.
Tumblr media
“I want 8 packs of ramen and 8 cans of Coca-Cola, please.” He was flashing me his charming smile while locking eyes with me. Oh God…not only he is gorgeous but his voice was like music to my ears.
“O-of course, that would be $67 and I will bring it to you when the ramen it’s done.” I said smiling shyly and embarrassed from my shuttering because his gaze on me made my heart beat like crazy against my rib cage.
He was smiling wider after my response. “Thanks, pretty.” He said while giving me the money. Then he left to join his group of friends, leaving me there with my face all red like a tomato probably, after hearing the nickname.
After 20 minutes I got all the ramen done for them and I put all 8 packs on 2 trays and started to make my way to them but I was struggling with so much ramen and almost dropped one on the floor, but to my surprise a hand catched it before that could happen. Before my eyes was again the good looking boy who just saved me from my struggle. He took one of the trays without saying anything to me and helped me give them to his friends. When we were done he came with me to put the tray back.
“Thank you for helping me…” I said while biting my lower lip and looking down because I couldn’t make eye contact due to my shy personality.
I felt two fingers under my chin trying to raise my head up so I could look at his face. He was closer than I expected, I felt flustered and I could feel my blood going up to my cheeks. Up close I could see his beautiful dark brown eyes that were shining. He has very long eyelashes, his lips are plump and look so soft, making me want to kiss him to confirm it but I snap out of my staring when he says “It’s rude to stare, you know?” I cough and murmur an apology at that. “Do you need something else?” I ask as I try to put some distance between us, but he doesn’t let my chin go and he gets even closer than before. “Yes. I want your name and number.” I swear my heart just stopped beating right at that moment and I forgot how to breathe. The guy I just meet today and catched my interest wanted my number... I can’t believe my luck today! “Well my name is Y/F/N and about my phone number, before I give it to you I should know your name too, don’t you think so?”  I ask more confident now because I don’t want to make a fool out of myself. “Of course. My name is Lee Minho and it’s a pleasure to meet you three times in a day already, beautiful.“ There goes my confidence right out the window because of that stupid nickname, making my poor heart suffering too much for one day already. Even his name is perfect and suitable for his God like looks. I gulp and try to look unaffected by his closeness. “Give me your phone then, Minho.” He hands me his phone, our fingers brushing in the process and I blush a little again. I save my number and send a message to myself quickly to have his number too, then hand his phone back to him. “Thanks. I will message you later, Y/N.” I liked the way my name sounded coming out of his mouth. After that he went back to his friend to play games, while I kept stealing glances in his way to see him sometimes.
After another hour or so, Minho and his group of friends left and the place became quiet again. Until my shift ended I eated a pack of ramen too because it was free thanks to my kind boss, so why not. After I finished cleaning I got my things and left home. Kkami jumped on me when I entered my apartment, happy to see me again after so many hours alone. I feed him again and left to take a shower and change in my pajamas. When I was done it was already 11PM so I went at my desk to write at my easy that’s due in a week. While I was writing I got a notification. A message from Minho! I unlocked my phone and opened the message.
Tumblr media
I can't believe he just asked me out on a date! OMG!!
After the message from Minho I couldn’t focus on my task anymore, so I went to bed and sent a message to Dahyun, informing her about my date on Saturday and ask her for help, to which she of course agrees. The rest of the week went faster now that I was waiting for my date. While doing my shift at work, I observe it’s almost 12PM, which means that I should still have 2 more hours of work to do, but I asked my boss for permission to leave earlier today, to which he agreed, saying he would handle the arcade and I promised I would work 2 more hours tomorrow and thanked him. The clock was 12:00PM now so I quickly got my things and headed home where I will meet my best friend to help me get ready for the date.
Dahyun did my make-up natural and my hair in curls. She picked for me to wear a baby pink summer dress with white sandals, since it was May now, so it's warm enough outside for a dress. When I was ready I looked at my reflection in the mirror and I thought I looked good enough for a first date.
"Thanks for the help, Dahyun!"
"You’re welcome and good luck on your date!"
We hugged each other and I left my apartament after taking my purse, letting her stay over with Kkami because she wanted to study but couldn't at her home, as her 8 year old sister would bother her, that plus she wanted to hear the details of my date as soon as possible. When I arrived at the set place it was 3:03PM already. Minho didn't say exactly where we would meet in the park but I got a feeling he was referring to the place we first saw each other a few day ago. But when I got there I didn't saw him nowhere. I was about to reach my phone to call him when I felt a hand on my waist. I quickly turned to see who it was and I was welcomed by Minho’s beautiful smile.
"Hi. You look gorgeous."
"Hi! You look handsome too." I got a better look at him, he was wearing a white shirt, black jeans and sneakers. His hair was parted and I could see his forehead, he was wearing earrigs and a chain to complete his look; in conclusion he was breathtaking. He took my hand in his and started to head out of the park.
Tumblr media
"Where are we going?"
"It's a surprise." He said smiling, but I could sense he was a bit nervous about the surprise he told me about.
He took me to the mall and I thought maybe we will go to eat something or see a movie, but I didn't expect him to enter an Animal Coffee Shop. He looked at my face searching for any hints of dislike to his surprise, and when he saw my happy expression he started to talk.
"First time I saw you was at the park, you were walking with your dog, that by the way is very cute, and the second time we met was at the coffee shop so I thought this place would be perfect for our first date. What do you think?"
"I love it! So what’s your favourite animal?"
Tumblr media
"Cats, I love cats! Actually I have 3 at home!" He looked so excited to talk about his cats and I loved listening to him talking about them. We continued to talk about our animals and then about us. I found out that he's 3 years older than me, that he always hangs out with the other seven guys I saw him with before because they’ve been best friends for a few years already and that his major is in dance. I asked him to show me his dancing skills and he promised to show them on our next date, to witch I happily accepted. After we played more with the animals and finished our coffee, which Minho ended up paying for after we had a little argument about who’s gonna do it, we left the shop, promising him I’ll pay next time.
After our amazing time at the animal coffee shop we walked by the Han River and he bought us ice cream. I felt very relaxed and comfortable all the time we talked. I opened very easily to him and I felt like I’ve knew him for years. He is very funny and I realised he has a 4D personality. Minho walked me home after some more time spent by the river.
"I had a great time today, thanks Minho!"
"Me too. See you next week. Good night, princess." He said, then leaned to kiss my forehead.
"Good night." I murmured shyly and I could swear I heard him whisper a "cute". After that he left and I entered my apartment where Dahyun jumped on me and started asking a ton of questions like always and I told her that I had a great time and we are planning already our next date to which she was really happy to hear. She spent the night with me so we could talk more and have a movie night, which I regretted agreeing to because I had to work the next day.
Me and Minho have already been on four dates and all of them were incredible. On the second date we went to karaoke so he could show me his dancing and to hear his singing. I was shocked and very impressed because he's really talented and I could see his passion and love for what he’s doing. On the third date I meet his friends and ended having a game night with them all. I learned that all of them are dancing and singing, and that they’re really funny and kind. I really liked his friends, and I think they like me too since they invited me to their movies night next Friday. On our fourth date we went to an amusement park where Minho won me a bunny plush.
Now it was the time for our fifth date and I could see that Minho was a little bit nervous, and I didn't understand why. We were at the Han River to have a picnic and Minho looked like he wanted to say something but he’s hesitating, he looked lost at the river so I tried to help him.
"Minho?"
He snaped his head in my direction even more nervous now.
"Yes?"
"Do you want to say something? Because I can see how nervous you are. You know you can tell me anything, right?"
I talked softly to encourage him to speak. He noded his head and a sight escaped his plumps lips.
"I actually have a question to ask you..."
I noded my head for him to continue. He was chewing nervous on his lower lip, then suddenly took my hands in his and locked eyes with me.
“Do you want to be my girlfriend?” He looked in my eyes hopeful.
“Of course!” I said smiling and blushing a little bit. Then he started leaning in and my breath got caught in my throat. He was close that I could even count how many eyelashes he has, I could feel his breath on my lips and at that moment I closed my eyes anticipating the feeling of his soft looking lips on mine. Minho closed the remaining distance between us and the moment I felt his lips on mine, I felt butterflies in my stomach. His lips were soft and gentle moving against mine, I  was  captured in the feeling of his lips like a speel that was put on me, so I could only focus on the kiss. When he started putting more pressure and titled his head to deepen the kiss my mind just went crazy. I kissed him back with the same passion he did and I could feel him smile against my mouth. When we broke the kiss to catch our breath we stayed with our foreheads against each other.
This was our first kiss and I realised that he wanted me to be his girlfriend before we kissed, I thought that’s really cute from him.
“I like you, Y/N.”
“I like you too, Minho.”
He kissed me again but this time was shorter that the first and when I leaned back to kiss him again he turned his head so I kissed his cheek instead. I pouted and he laughed at my reaction and started to smooch my cheeks saying that I’m cute.
“I will kiss you later don’t worry, but first you need to eat because I put a lot of effort in cooking those dishes.”
“You cooked all this? Because you know, the last time I saw you trying to make something you almost burned down the kitchen...“ I raised an eyebrow at him. He blushed a little embarrassed at the memory.
“Well, I got help from the boys too...”
“Oh! I missed seeing you struggling in the kitchen with the boys then. That’s a shame!” I laughed louder when I saw he’s pouting from my teasing and I kissed his nose before I started eating. At that moment his pout was replaced by his cute bunny smile.
“Wow! This is actually really good! Thanks for cooking for me Minho, I really appreciat it.” I smiled happily at him.
“I’m glad you like it, princess.” The smile he gave me was so genuine that I could feel his feelings for me from it, and that warmed my heart.
I feel really lucky that Minho entered my life, because he’s making me really happy. Seeing his smile makes me want to keep him happy forever. I really like him and I can say that I’m already falling in love with him even after just one month of knowing him. I can almost say that I love him and I can see his feelings are the same for me from the way he looks at me and his gestures thowards me.
Tumblr media
masterlist
26 notes · View notes
jungshookz · 5 years
Text
stuck with you || [roommate!taehyung]
Tumblr media
❥ pairing: kim taehyung x reader
❥ genre: university!au, enemies-to-lovers, fratboy!tae??, comedy that’ll either make you chuckle out loud or roll your eyes and snoRT or maybe u won’t laugh that’s cool too, domestic fluff because i want to go grocery shopping with tae toO (but also fluff in general!!), smutty smut so make sure to read this with your phone’s brightness lowered all the dang way, hi @ librarian!namjoon!!! fratboy!jungkook is also in here 
❥ wordcount: 37k if ur reading this on mobile get rekt
❥ summary: kim taehyung becoming your new roommate is definitely up there on the list of the worst things that have ever happened to you. 
❥ note: it’s finally here! this is my biGGEst fic to date and all i’m going to say is get comfortable and maybe get a snack because you, my friend, are about to read a whole ass novel and embark on a rollercoaster of a fiC. hopefully this was worth the wait!! i didn’t think i was capable of writing so much and my fingers are about to fall off but it was totaLLY worth it!!!! there’s kind of a 10 things i hate about you vibe if u squint and also most of the dumB things tae does in this fic were inspired by my ex-roommate so i hope she never finds this lol but also everyone say thank u to her for inspiring roommate!tae! i hope u guys love/hate him just as much as i do! happy reading!! 
pst if u wanna talk to y/n or tae (or even applicant #8 if ur brave enough) ((you’ll get it soon)) u know what to do ;-)
(gif isn’t mine!)
(((and the read more function iS there but most of the time it doesn’t work on mobile :// i am sorry don’t attack me by sending passive-aggressive anon messages)))
                                    ━━━━━━༻❁༺━━━━━━
“what do you mean you’re moving out?!”
namjoon can safely say that he’s never seen such pure, unadulterated rage simmering in your eyes
some apple juice dribbles out from your straw as your grip tightens around your juice box
he swallows nervously and tugs at his collar
is it just him or is it getting kind of hot in here
“i-i mean, you know, i… i don’t really know how else to explain it..,., i’m moVing out.,.”
it’s a good thing he decided to break it to you while you guys were in a public space because he knows what you’re capable of
all he’s going to say is that there are witnesses everywhere so you probably shouldn’t hurt him right now
“who are you going to be living with?” you huff and lean forward a little “i’ll kill them.”
“i’ll be living by myself…,.,” namjoon smiles sheepishly “…please don’t kill me” he adds meekly
“no promises.” you mutter grumpily and take a sip of juice
you knEW there was a reason why namjoon gave you two cookies instead of one today
he was trying to butter you up!!!!!
that smooth bastard
a moment of silence goes by
you groan and immediately slump down on the table and namjoon jumps slightly
“namjOON why didn’t you tell me earlier??”
“i’m sorry!!!!!! i’ll make it up to you somehow!!!!” he reaches across the table to pat your head “and i’ll pay my share of the rent for this month so you don’t have to worry about the power going out!”
“that’s not the poinT, joon! the point is in first year we promised we’d live with each other until we graduated and you’re pulling out of the deal a yEAR earlier-“
“i will very gladly help you find a new roommate! i know you haTe meeting new people so i will happily sit by your side as we meet all the candidates. look, i already put an ad up for you and a bunch of people already messaged me saying that they were interested!”
“but i don’t want a new roommate.” you grumble and prop an elbow up on the table before resting your cheek against your fist “who’s going to pack my lunches for me now?”
“is that the only reason why you’ve kept me around for so long?” namjoon teases lightly and reaches across to pinch your cheek “c’mon, it’s not going to be all that bad! part of university life is opening yourself up to new people and all that!”
namjoon frowns slightly when you don’t respond
there’s a little divot in between your brows and the smallest of pouts on your mouth anD your eyes are getting a little glossy so he can’t help but feel a little bad
it’s not that he’s sick of living with you
it’s just that.,,. he feels like third year is a good time to get his own place!
he’s loVed living with you and it’s not like he’s never going to see you again!!!!! he’ll just see you less!!
besides the fact that you two literally live together you guys practically see each other every day on campus because you always have lunch together (except for wednesdays and the occasional friday when namjoon has lectures/tutorial sessions that bleed into lunch time)
not to mention you’re always welcome to come and hang out at his new bachelor pad
namjoon purses his lips before letting out a sigh “say, how about this? i’ll continue to pack your lunches two times a week, how does that sound?”
you slurp up the rest of your juice and namjoon reaches over to yank the straw out of your mouth when he notices you starting to chew on it (you always start chewing on your straws when you’re stressed about something)
“are we still going to hang out on the weekends and stuff?”
“of course! and you can come hang out with me at the library after classes and we can walk to the bus stop together and then go our separate ways”
namjoon probably shouldn’t have thrown in that last bit but oh well
you let out a sigh “pack my lunches three times a week and you have yourself a deal.”
namjoon sticks his hand out and you give him a firm shake and follow it up with a fist bump before ending it by wrapping your pinky around his (when u guys came up with this handshake he was the one who added that last part)
“so -“ you raise a brow “let’s figure out who i’m going to be replacing you with.”
namjoon gives you a warning look
and so, it begins
the hunt for your new roommate
this should be easy!
a lot of people have contacted namjoon through his ad showing interest in the apartment and namjoon did you the favour of organising all the names onto one long list
namjoon actually took care of a lot of the details so all you have to do is sit there and talk to people
and you love talking to people!!!
you have a long day ahead of you but if it ends in you getting a new roommate you’ll be satisfied
luckily it’s a sunday and you don’t usually have plans on sunday
you even put out snacks and drinks for them on the coffee table to show how amazing of a roommate you’ll be (but also you put it out mainly because you know you’re going to become peckish halfway through the day)
“so, what are some of your hobbies?” you smile lightly and lean back against the couch
katie (she’s suPEr duper nice and you have a good feeling about her and she’s literally the firSt person you’re interviewing) grins excitedly before clapping her hands together and turning around to unzip her backpack
your brows knit together in confusion when you hear the slight tinkering of glass coming from her bag
and then she unzips it fully and shows you what’s inside
huh
“you have a bag of… empty mason jars…?” you trail off and tilt your head
why in the world would she collect empty mason jars
maybe she… sells mason jars?
either way it’s kind of odd but as long as she’s not hurting anyone it’s whatever
you can deal with a mason jar hoarder
“yep!” katie sighs and taps the side of the jar gently “i collect sounds.”
you blink owlishly at her and the whole time she keeps a faT smile on her face
“you collect- i’m sorry, i don’t think i follow-”
“do you like harry styles? i went to his concert last summer.”
you’re not sure how harry styles relates to mason jars but
aight
“oh yeah, i love harry styles, he’s very easy on the eyes and his songs are-“ she pulls out a mason jar and turns it so that you can look at the label on the front “…does that say harry styles concert?”  
“this memory is vEry special to me so i don’t usually open it, but i quite like you, so i’ll share some of this with you-“ she leans forward and untwists the cap before lifting it juSt a little bit
“oh, jesus.” namjoon mutters to himself
namjoon raises a brow when he sees you lean in a little
you have goT to be kidding
you cannot seriously be falling for this  
“ya hear that?????” she squeals and closes the jar before tucking it back into her bag “when i get angry i just listen to my sounds and they bring me to my happy place.” she sighs and cradles another jar to her chest
you squint your eyes to read the label
the label on it says-  
my goD that jar is labelled ‘grandma’s funeral’
what sound would even come out of that jar?? the sound of her family soBBing??
“o-oh! that’s… great. it’s good to have… hobbies.” your knuckles tighten around the clipboard and you swallow thickly
okay
so
it turns out katie is on a one way train to crazy town
“…we’ll let you know!”
now
the next guy
you’re definitely a fan of
probably even more than katie before you found out she was kind of veRy crazy
in fact
you like him so much that you’re allowing him to stay and chat for longer since the next person texted namjoon and said they were going to be a little late
his name is bukjoon which is a name you’ve never really heard before but the most important thing here is that he seems like a sweet guy anD he seems like a great roommate
he fits into your life perfectly and you’re honestly ready to just hand him a pen so that he can sign the lease
namjoon, on the other hand
namjoon doesn’t like the vibes from this guy because he’s eErily similar to him and he doesn’t know how you’re not picking that up
also he brought homemade chocolate chip cookies shaped like stars and you’ve already eaten like half the batch and namjoon doesn’t like that you haven’t touched the finger sandwiches that he made for you
“just to double check… your- your name is bukjoon. kim bukjoon?” namjoon tilts his head slightly before looking down at the list of names again
“yep!” the other male smiles brightly at namjoon before turning to look at you “now, a little bit about me as a potential roommate… i love cooking, cleaning, doing laundry - that includes ironing, steaming - i love all of it!”
you gasp
“that totally works out because usually namjoon takes care of the cooking and the cleaning and the laundry! i help take out the trash so-“
“oh, great! i hate taking out the trash.” bukjoon laughs lightly and namjoon narrows his eyes when he spots the faintest of dimples embedded in his cheeks
what in the freSH hell is this
he trails his eyes over bukjoon’s crisp button up tucked into a pair of slacks
his sensible dress shoes glint slightly from the lights and namjoon looks down at his own pair of dress shoes
glint
he isn’t going to lie
he feels slightly threatened right now
“also, i’m a total nature documentary freak-“
“oh my god, that’s so perfect! i love watching nature documentaries and i think you’ll make a great replacement for nam-“
“you know whAT-“ namjoon looks bukjoon dead in the eye as he aggressively scratches out his name on the clipboard “we’ll let you know.” he smiles cooly and tilts his head “…you can leave now.”
and bukjoon can take his damn star-shaped cookies with him for aLL namjoon cares
now, this guy…  
to say the least,,.
is very, very creepy (he didn’t even write his name down on the sign up sheet - he wrote down ‘applicant #8’)
“so…” you clear your throat after a full minute of silence (you asked him how his day was going so far and he just glared at you in response) “are you a student or do you wo-“
“i work.”
“cool! what kind of job-“
“i’m an embalmer.”
ah
yes
embalming
…what the heck is embalming
“an embalmer- sorry, what’s an embalmer?” you furrow your brows and lean forward a little bit
“i preserve corpses. would you like to know more about how to embalm bodies?”
okay ur not saying that’s a little weird
but uh
that’s a liTTle weird
“not particu-“
“there’s a lot of work that goes into it. for example, i have to embalm arteries as well after completely draining the blood from the heart.”
wait what
“how about you tell us about how you’d be as a potential roommate for y/n?” namjoon clears his throat and gives applicant #8 a polite smile
“i keep things very clean. very neat. i go to bed quite late. i do not usually invite guests over. i am quiet. please respect my privacy. do not go into my room. especially at night.”
you nod in agreement “yes, of course, i would never want to invade-“
“also, if the police ever call you, it would be best if you just pretended that you’ve never heard of me.”
uH
you swallow thickly and scoot a little closer to namjoon
namjoon reaches over and holds his arm out over you as if the both of you are preparing for this guy to just whiP a knife out and stab your eyes out
applicant #8 looks around before staring at you dead in the eye
you smile uneasily and wrap an arm around namjoon’s bicep “hey, that’s… funny! that’s a funny joke-“
“i see dead people.”
“wE will let you know!” both you and namjoon exclaim simultaneously
“i don’t know how much longer i can do this.” you groan and flop your arm over your eyes as you slump back against the couch
“you better buCk up because we’re only halfway through with the list.” namjoon looks over at the front door when the doorbell rings
you give your cheeks a couple pats to wake yourself up
c’mon
you can do this
you just have to get through a handful of people and then you’ll be done
namjoon squeezes his own cheeks because they’re so soRe from smiling politely all day
he plasters another smile on his face as he opens the door
“hi, you must be-“
“before we get started, you need to know a couple of things about me.” she pushes past namjoon and plops herself down on the couch
you and namjoon exchange glances and joon shrugs before closing the door
“well…” you clear your throat and cross your legs “that is what we’re here for, so-“
“firstly, i’m going to need to rearrange all of this furniture after moving in. the feng shui in here is way off.” she scrunches her nose up before digging through her huGe suede mary poppins looking bag
“i don’t know a lot about feng shui but i’d be happy to rearrange the furniture if you-“
“i’m in touch with my inner chi. are you?” she raises a brow and pulls out a tuft of sage and a lighter “the energy here is… dark. i’ll cleanse this place for you.”
“that’s really not- well, actually, the last guy in here was kind of creepy so maybe the sage is a good idea.” the sage immediately starts smoking as soon as she lights it and she gets up and starts pacing around the living room “i, uh, i don’t know a lot about my inner chi either, so…”
“yeah, that’s pretty obvious.” she snorts and waves the stick around
okay
weLL
you could do without the attitude but so far she seems harmless
“…is that going to set off the fire alarm?”
“i’ll go and open the balcony doors.” namjoon murmurs and points to the balcony windows before getting up off the couch
“i need to be in the privacy of this apartment for at least five hours a day because i like to take the time to meditate alone and i don’t want you to disturb my crystals.”
“you don’t want me to disturb your crystals…?”
“they charge in the sun to regenerate energy so i’ll need you out of the apartment from… 12 to 5. crystals are good for my energy and my soul.”
jesus christ
that’s IT
you’ve had ENOUGH
“i’m going to need you out of my apartment right now before i shove those crystals up your-“
“we’ll let you know!” namjoon slaps a hand over your mouth before you get to finish threatening her
“well… what do you think?” namjoon shuts the door behind him after escorting the crazy sage lady out (she was upset that she wasted her tuft of sage at a place she definitely wasn’t going to be living in and you’re pretty sure she tried casting a curse over the apartment but namjoon kicked her out before she had a chance to do that) “that was everyone…”
“you’re kidding me. that was everyone?” you frown and look over the list of names that have all been crossed out
“i mean… we met twenty eight candidates today… that’s a lot of people!” namjoon purses his lips and taps his pencil against the clipboard “just to let you know, that bukjoon guy was my least favourite-“
“i liked him! he was really nice-“
“he wasn’T-“
“he was-!”
“look, i have to go because i took the late night shift at the library-“ namjoon checks the time on his watch and winces slightly “shit, i’m going to be late!” he hands you his clipboard before picking his backpack up off the couch and unzipping it to check if he has everything “dinner’s in the fridge, don’t open the door for strangers - definitely don’t open the door for that embalmer guy if he comes back - if you turn the stove on please remember to turn it off… i’ll be back by midnight!” he smiles brightly and swings his backpack over his shoulder
“see you later, alligator” you hum and set the clipboard aside before making yourself comfortable on the couch
“in a while, crocodile!”
slam
you purse your lips in thought as you flick through all the new movies and shows on netflix
you could binge watch friends for like the tenth time
maybe watch that new murder mystery movie?
you definitely don’t want to watch a horror movie alone because you get the feeling that applicant #8 is going to pop out of nowhere and slit your throat with a dull knife
oOh you can watch that new nature docuseries
surprisingly those nature documentaries aren’t as boring as you thought they were
you can thank namjoon for your newfound love for nature documentaries
you nod to yourself and turn the volume up before pulling the throw blanket up to your chin
time to watch tv until your eyes roll out of your skull!!!
>:-)
“nothing symbolises our relationship with the high seas better than the blue whale…”
it’s about 10:30 now
namjoon left for work at around 5
the pasta casserole that namjoon made for you sits on the coffee table half eaten and with a fork stabbed into it
an open bag of tortilla chips and some guacamole also sit abandoned on the table
you’re pretty sure you ate like a family sized serving of pasta but you know what
sometimes it just be like dat!!
you’re also pretty sure namjoon would’ve scolded you for not using a plate and instead eating straight out of the pan but he’s not here so touGH luck
you’re on episode five-and-a-half of the docuseries (each episode is about an hour long) and unsurprisingly your eyes are starting to get a bit fuzzy because of how long you’ve been staring at the screen
which is why you took a break from your binge to take a shower just to give your eyes a break
you left the episode playing because it always creeps you out when the apartment is completely silent and you’re home alone
so now you’re sitting on the arm of the couch with your hair wrapped up in a towel and a toothbrush shoved into your mouth
“weighing 200 tons and 30 metres long, these are the largest animals ever to have existed…” you brows knit together in fascination when a blue whale swims across the screen
wowIE those things are huge
you reach down to scratch at the side of your bare thigh before continuing to brush your teeth
chakkachakkachakkachakka
you’re so enthralled with the whale on the screen that it takes you a couple seconds to register that someone’s knocking on the front door
you turn to look at the door and feel a little bit of pAnic rise within you when you hear them knock again
you don’t know if you should quickly run to the bathroom to spit your toothpaste out or just open the door with a frothy mouth
eh
it’s probably namjoon
he always forgets his house keys!!!
“i’m comingph, i’m comingph!” you reach up to wipe at the toothpaste beginning to dribble out of your mouth as you make your way to the door
chakkachakkachakkachakka
you shove your toothbrush into the side of your mouth before reaching down for the handle
“did yvou pheriously forget your keyphs again-?!” you open the door expecting to see namjoon standing there with a sheepish smile on his face but-
huh
“…you’re not namvjoon.”
oh good god
you have no idea who this person is but whoever he is he’s making you sweAT
he’s wearing a plain white tee tucked into a pair of distressed blue jeans and he has a comfy looking black and white flannel draped over him as well
obviously dyed honey brown hair peeks out from underneath his beanie
two black studs in his ears
“sorry to let you down.” he smirks lightly and his tongue pokes out to swipe over his bottom lip
he has the kind of face that you would describe as rather boyish and handsome
very chiseled as well
and that voice
oh, that voice
it’s slow and deep and it feels like you’re wading through warm honey
it hits you that you literally don’t have any shorts on and you instinctively tug your (namjoon’s) shirt down in a pathetic attempt to cover up a little more
you pull your toothbrush out of your mouth and pRay that you don’t accidentally spit on this veRy attractive stranger and you reach up to wipe your mouth with the back of your hand
you have half a mind to just swallow the mouthful of toothpaste but that’s just nasty yo
so you kind of manoeuvre the toothpaste to one side of your mouth so that you can speak normally
“can i help u?” you clear your throat
he pulls a flyer out from his back pocket and you recognise that it’s the roommate flyer namjoon made
oh
“you still looking for a roommate?”
“who… wants to know?” you clear your throat and keep your eyes trained on the flyer
“i’m taehyung. kim taehyung.”
cool so he introduces himself like james bond
“my friends call me tae.”  
“well, taehyung, it’s nice to meet you. i’m y/n y/l/n. …my friends call me… y/n…” you stick your hand out for him to shake and turn your head discreetly to look over your shoulder
the living room is a mESS
you turn back to face him “…could you give me a minute?”
taehyung doesn’t get a chance to respond before you’re shuTTing the door in his face
the next minute spent is the most chaotic minute you’ve ever experienced in your entire life
you turn the volume down on the tv and for a secOnd you can’t help but wonder if taehyung is going to judge you based on what you’re watching on netflix
maybe you should turn the tv off??
nO no you’re overthinking it just leave it on
you put the bag of chips and the tub of guac on the empty side of the casserole dish before rushing to the kitchen and shoving everyThing into the fridge
you spit the toothpaste out into the sink and quickly rinse your mouth out before tossing your toothbrush aside
it would probably be a good idea to leave your hair up in a towel otherwise your wet hair is going to make you look like a drowned rat
is it too late to slap on some makeup??? maybe cover up the pimple on your forehead or drAw some damn eyebrows on????
taehyung raises a brow when he hears a loud thump from inside the apartment
hm
you nearly trip over yourself as you hop back to the front door while slipping a pair of pyjama shorts on
jesus chRISt
you check yourself out in the mirror hanging on the wall next to the coatrack
well
this is as presentable as you’re going to get
“everything okay?” taehyung laughs lightly when you open the door sliGhtly out of breath
“everything’s perfect!” you nod enthusiastically “come on in” you step aside to let taehyung in and you let out a breath as you shut the door behind you
okay
just take it easy
be cool
be cool!!
you’re super cool
cooler than a dang cucumber that’s how cool you are
“pretty nice place you got here…” taehyung hums as he looks around and makes his way to the couch
“thank you! make yourself comfortable… do you want some tea, or coffee, or… i have a couple juice boxes in the fridge if you’re into that?” you scratch the back of your neck and gesture towards the kitchen
“a juice box sounds nice!” he smiles and plops himself down on the couch and smooths his hand over the soft fabric
you nod and head to the kitchen but turn to glance at him over your shoulder briefly “so, taehyung, tell me about yourself!”
“well, i’m a third-year student, i’m majoring in business and economics, minoring in art history, uh… oh, sorry i came by unannounced, by the way! i meant to sign up for a slot but i completely forgot and i figured it’d be alright to swing by briefly just to talk to you-“
“it’s totally fine! no big deal” you step out from the kitchen with two boxes of juice in your hands and you hand one to taehyung before sitting down next to him “as you saw i was just getting ready for bed but it’s honestly no biggie”
he punctures the hole with the straw before taking a sip
“tell me about your previous living situations” you cross your legs and turn to face him
taehyung tucks one leg under the other and turns to face you a little more
“well, i used to live in a… house, with a couple of other guys, but uh, i just thought it’d be a good idea to find a place with less people, you know? sharing a washroom with four other guys gets rough sometimes.” he snorts lightly and takes another sip of juice
“hm, that’s a fair point. i mean, if you lived here you would have to share a washroom with me but i’m a loT cleaner than four guys.” your eyes flicker to the tv for a second
you’ve always been awful at maintaining eye contact and there’s nO way you’re going to be able to hold taehyung’s gaze for more than five seconds without breaking into a cold sweat
“yeah, i don’t think i have to worry about you pissing all over the floors.” taehyung teases and shakes his head “but, a little bit more about myself as a roommate since that’s what i’m here for - i’m pretty chill, so i don’t think you have a lot you need to worry about. y’know, i try to keep things neat, try to keep things quiet and respectful and all that. you don’t have to worry about me bugging you or anything because i usually just keep to myself - it won’t even feel like you have a roommate!” he jokes before clearing his throat “is there anything that you… want to share with me?”
“well, let me think…” you purse your lips in thought and shift slightly “i think it’s super important that household chores are split evenly so like… if you finish the milk then yoU should be responsible for buying a brand new carton of milk at the supermarket! i actually have a chore chart stuck on the fridge so that we can see who’s in charge of what for the week.”
you falter slightly
oof
does the whole chore chart thing make u sound dorky
to be fair the chore chart was namjoon’s idea so he’S the dork in this situation but there’s no time to expLAIN
QUICK change the subject and make yourself sound like leSS of a freak
“uh, paying the bills on time is always a good thing! so… as long as you have money for me at the end of each month it’ll keep me from nagging you - noT that i’m like constantly going to be nagging you if you moved in with me but you know-“
taehyung lets himself space out for a moment as you continue to babble on and on
from what he can gather you seem like a decent person
a little bit of a doofus but still a decent person
you’re not bad to look at either
there’s something oddly endearing about you but he can’t quite figure it out yet
he nods and smiles and continues to pretend like he’s listening to you when in reality he’s singing that new taylor swift song in his head
all he has to do is play along and work his charm so that he can weasel his way into this apartment
are you still talking about the chore chart?
he has to admit
you seem like you’re a little uptight about certain things but honestly he just needs a place to live for the next year so he’ll have to find a way to deal with it
“you can go over the rules when i officially move in, how does that sound?” taehyung reaches out and places his hand over yours and you feel your cheeks flush slightly at the sudden initiation of c o n t a c t
“oh! uh, well, there’s a whole list of people that are also looking to move in so i can’t just…”
this is why you can’t do these things alone
if namjoon was here he would know exactly what to do
he’d probably tell the applicant that he’ll keep in touch and let him know but it seems like taehyung is taking advantage of the fact that you are alone..,., and defenceless.,,..
taehyung is noT leaving without knowing that he’s going to be your new roommate
“i’d like to move in as soon as possible, if that’s okay with you.”
“i, um, well, the lease expires this thursday and namjoon’s moving out on friday-“
“great! i can totally do friday.” taehyung chirps and sets his empty juice box down on the coffee table
waiT
your eyes widen when you realise that he’s talking as if you agreed to let him move in which is something you definitely did noT do yet
“moving in will be easy because i only have a couple of boxes of stuff anyway.” he hums and scoots a little closer to you until his knee bumps up against yours
“i-i, uH, you see, the thing is..,,.” you laugh uneasily and put your own juice box down “i still need to think about-“
“i personally think we’d make great roommates, don’t you, darling?” he hums and reaches over to tuck a strand of hair back into your towel with his pinky and you swallow thickly
for some reason you feel like you’re not allowed to say no to him
you already hate saying no to people but you feel like you really reaLLY can’t say no to taehyung
friCk
it feels like everything is happening too quickly
what would namjoon do
#wwnd!!!!!!!!
okay
u know what
just say: ’i’ll let you know’
i’ll
let
you
know
:-)
saY IT
….SAY IT
“…i’ll see you on thursday, y/l/n!” taehyung chirps happily as he steps into the elevator
he pokes his head out to give you one last wave and you let out a nervous laugh before shooting him a thumbs up
you close the door and reach up to scratch your head  
what just happened
what just haPPEneD
“…what just happened?” you breathe out and press your hands against your reddening cheeks
what just happened was that yoU just found your new roommate
goodbye kim namjoon
hello kim taehyung
you feel like you need to take another shower to shake yourself out of the funk that kim taehyung has put you in
“oh, by the way!!!! i don’t know how i completely forgot to tell you this but - i found a roommate!” you smile excitedly as you and joon take a seat at your usual lunch table
“oh!!!!!! that’s great!!!” namjoon grins while polishing his apple on his sweater vest “what’s his name?” he falters and narrows his eyes at you “…it better noT be buk-“
“taehyung! kim taehyung? something like that.” you shrug and take your baggie of baby carrots and cucumbers out of your lunch box
namjoon packed ur lunch for you :~)
“kim taehyung? kim… taehyung…” namjoon furrows his brows
that name sounds oddly familiar and he doesn’t know why
“i think you’ll really like him! he’s super polite and very charming and-“
“oh! kim taehyung!” namjoon’s eyes light up for a second when he remembers the face to the name
and then you can point out the moment the light dies in his eyes
uh oh
that doesn’t seem good
“oh. kim taehyung…” he lets out a breath “huh. i didn’t think you… would get along with someone like him.”
“what are you talking about?” you knit your brows together in confusion
namjoon presses his lips together and shrugs
“you really haven’t heard about kim taehyung? at all?”
you shake your head
“all i’m going to say is one time he came into the library with his frAT-bro friends - they were all very obviously drunk out of their minds - and he used the copier machine to make copies of his bare ass before plastering it around the library.” namjoon raises a brow before shuddering “i still get nightmares about it. i can’t touch the copier machine without disinfecting it three times beforehand.”
you wince
oof
that doesn’t seem like someone you’d want to be roomies with
“maybe we’re thinking of different kim taehyungs?” you offer meekly and crunch down on a carrot
“mm… no. i’m sure we’re talking about the exact same one. super deep voice - one that would be good for narrating a nature doc or one of those asmr videos on youtube - dyed brown hair - i think i saw him walking around with like, eLmo red hair once - are we talking about the same one?”
frick
“…okay, we’re talking about the same one.” you swallow your bite and suck some hummus off your thumb “well, you said he was drunk! people do silly things all the time when they’re drunk. you know, like that time you got super wasted and wouldn’t let me leave your room until i sat down and read the entire dictionary as your bedtime story.”
“what are you two squabbling about without us?” you jump when hoseok and jin suddenly appear with their lunches
hoseok slides in next to you and steals the baby carrot pinched in between your fingers before popping it into his mouth
“y/n’s new roommate is kim taehyung.” namjoon deadpans and hoseok and jin immediately exchange glances
“oh boy”
“bold choice”
“wha- am i the only one who doesn’T know about kim taehyung??” you exasperate and steal one of hobi’s fries in retaliation
he smacks your hand immediately and you scowl
“he’s a playboy - and that’s coming from me.” jin raises a brow and namjoon nods in agreement
“so what? what he does in his personal life doesn’t matter to me.”
“it’ll matter when he starts bringing girls home and the only thing you’ll be able to hear is obnoxious moaning aND the headboard knocking against the wall.” hobi snorts
“well, if it gets out of hand i’m sure he’ll tone it down after i talk to him about it.” you grumble and push your lunch box away a liTTle more aggressively than intended
“as if kim taehyung is going to listen to you - you’re about as intimidating as a baby lamb, y/n.”
you hate it when the guys treat you as if you’re a helpless little baby
you can make decisions on your own!!!!!
even if this was a bad decision it doesn’t matter because the point is yoU made this decision all by yourself and that’s something that’s super important to you
you don’t need to rely on anyone else!!!!!
with that being said
you’ve completely lost your appetite
you feel sick to your stomach
you can’t help but feel like you just made a fatAL mistake
the boys are acting like you signed a deal with the devil and you’re starting to believe you actually did
“how do you guys know so much about him anyway??”
“finish your lunch or else you’ll get cranky later-“ namjoon pushes your lunch box back towards you and raises a brow and you huff before digging out your sandwich
“i’m very good at eavesdropping.” jin points out “also, he’s usually at all the parties i’m at. aLso i hung out with him a couple times at those parties - he’s a friendly guy, don’t get me wrong, and i’m sure all it took to convince you to let him become your roommate was him looking at you with those chocolatey brown puppy dog eyes - but you, my friend… you’re fucked.”
“i am not fucked!”
“he’s friends with…” hobi trails off and drums his fingers against the table “what are their names again?”
“park jimin and jeon jungkook.” jin’s always been a walking encyclopaedia of campus gossip which is proving to be very useful at this time “they’re all basically the exact same person. sleeping around, causing trouble, being dickheads in general… one time i got hit in the back of my head with jungkook’s football and i didn’t even get a sorry-”
“you just said he was a friendly guy!!!” you don’t mean to interrupt jin in the middle of his fun little story but you just need to know what you signed yourself up for
“yeah, he’s friendly when he wants something from you, duh. he’s a dickhead the rest of the time.”
o god
taehyung definitely wanted something from u
he wanted the apartment from you
does this mean he’s going to become an asshole now??
what have you DONE
“…i’m sure it’ll be fine, though!” hobi smiles and pats your shoulder gently “…you gonna finish your sandwich or what?”
thursday rolls around muCh sooner than you would’ve liked
after your many, maNy conversations with jin (you sat him down and forced him to tell you eveRything that he’s ever heard about taehyung) you have come to the conclusion that kim taehyung is not who he presented himself to be and the next year of your life is going to be a living nightmare
he sleeps around a lot (which is totally fine with you like that’S not the thing you have a problem with) = loud sex is going to keep you up!!!!
he’s messy = you’re neat-ish!!!!
he’s a night owl = you’re a morning person-ish!!!!
he’s loud = you’re quiet-ish!!!!
he likes to throw parties = you hate parties!!!! you hAte the idea of having a group of strangers chilling out in your apartment getting their grubby straNGer hands all over your couch and your tv and youR food and youR juice boxes
“please don’t leave me.” you whimper and tighten your grip around namjoon’s arm before propping your chin up on his shoulder
most of namjoon’s stuff is already at his apartment but he came back to pick up one last box of his belongings but he feels like he should’ve just abandoned his sweaters
because you won’t let him leave and he needs to gO because he’s roasting a chicken in his oven!!!!!!  
“you’ll be fine, relax.”
“can’t you stay here til he comes?”
“my apartment’s going to burn down if i don’t leave now. look, i’m only a ten minute walk away, if you’re overwhelmed, you’re welcome to come and spend the night.”
you purse your lips in thought and wrinkle your nose
“maybe i should just move in with you-“
“absolutely noT you are not moving in with me-“ namjoon reaches over and thwacks your forehead so that you let go of his arm “good luck - i’ll text you later!”
damn it
so
taehyung swings by an hour and a bit later with a bright, boxy smile on his face ready to move on into namjoon’s room
you had to give yourself a mini pep talk before opening the door for him with a forced smile
you asked him if he needed any help bringing anything up but he insisted on taking care of everything himself because he didn’t want to be a bother to you which definitely surprised you
you also offered to help him unpack his boxes but he told you to take it easy and just watch some tv or something (“why don’t you watch one of those animal documentaries you like so much?”)
maybe jin was wrong about him!!
see
you shouldn’t believe rumours so quickly!!
you were silly to get all scared and panicky
you gave him a quick tour even though there’s not a lot to the apartment
his bedroom is next to yours
the bathroom is down the hallway
the kitchen is there
this is the living room
the laundry room is on the 10th floor and you keep a little baggie of quarters in the chest by the front door
“taehyung?” you knock on his door before poking your head into the room
he already has a couple posters up on the wall so it seems like he’s settling in pretty nicely
taehyung lets out a quiet breath and rolls his eyes when he hears your voice
you can’t go like 20 minutes without bugging him and he gets that you’re just trying to be friendly and helpful but like
you really need to relax
he’s in the middle of hanging some shirts up in his closet and he forces a smile onto his face before turns to look at you “hey! what’s up?”
“i have a little housewarming gift for you!” you pull a little potted plant out from behind your back before stepping into his room “it’s a baby peace lily!” you hold it up for him to look at “it was actually supposed to go to namjoon but i forgot that i already gave him a little cactus for his desk so… i thought maybe you’d like something to spruce up your room!”
taehyung looks at the tiny plant in your hands
oh
that’s kind of nice of you
it’s not that he doesn’t like you or anything because you do seem nice
you’re just on the opposite end of the spectrum compared to him in terms of personalities (and from what he can tell, social status)
which isN’t a big deal but
eh
he’s just not used to you
your smile falters for a second and you look over at him with wide eyes “noT that your room isn’t alreAdy spruced up but i just thought that maybe-“
“thank you very much, i love it already.” taehyung laughs lightly and walks over to you before plucking it out of your hands “i don’t have any gifts for you because i didn’t think i…” he sets the plant down on the window sill and brushes his fingers over the leaves before glancing at you “-needed to give you anything…”
he smiles sheepishly and scurries over to his bed for his backpack
he unzips it quickly and spills the contents of it out onto his bed
“oh god, don’t worry about it, you definitely didn’t have to get anything for me, i just-“
“ah! here we go.” taehyung grins as he pulls a brand new pack of gum out of the mounTain of loose papers and pens
he stands up before handing it to you with both hands and bowing a little “a fresh pack of gum for my wonderful new roommate. it’s my favourite flavour - strawberry!”
you laugh lightly and take it from him
yeah
you think you’re going to get along really well with kim taehyung
he’s not bad!!!
not bad at all
:~)
so
now that namjoon no longer lives here you’ve taken it upon yourself to become the ‘captain’ of the apartment
this basically means you’re in charge of eveRything because you feel like taehyung isn’t exactly the leader type
the thing is
every morning after you got up namjoon would already have the apartment cleaned up from the night before
the pillows would be fluffed and arranged neatly; the throw blanket folded up and sitting on the sofa chair
the blinds would be pulled up to let the sunlight in (and he usually opens the balcony doors just a crack to let some fresh air in)
the coffee table dusted and free of greasy fingerprints or watermarks
the coffee machine turned on and churning away
the plants out on the balcony are watered (he took the bonsai and left you the daisies)
the dishes on the drying rack put away from the night before
namjoon did a loT now that you think about it
you never really realised how much he did around this place until now
now that.,.,,. he’s not ur roommate anymore.,,..
:-(  
it still huRTS
you thought it would be easy to fall into your new schedule but you fell asleep on the couch in the middle of fluffing the pillows and you ended up taking a 20 minute snooze
you woke up when you rolled over and fell on the floor with a thuMp lol
you rub at your bleary eyes as you shuffle over to the blinds
it’s 7am so the sun is just starting to peek out and say hello
you let out a yawn as you pull the string and the blinds go up slowly
one thing that you’ll always love about living all the way up on the 21st floor is the beautiful view of the city skyline
you see all the highways intertwining with each other and all the tiny cars going here and there
and of course the view of the ocean!!
no wonder namjoon liked to get up so early
the peace and tranquillity of watching the city beginning to wake up is actually pretty pleasant  
you let out a happy sigh before pushing the one of the balcony door handles down and opening it just a little-
“what do you think you’re doing?”
“jEsus-“ you practically jump ten feet into the air when your new roommate makes himself known
you whip around and almost jump again when you realise that taehyung is literally riGht behind you
“how did you get here so quietly??” you mumble before shaking your head and moving to open the other set of blinds so that you can open the other balcony door
you yank the blinds up and taehyung groans and squints at the sudden onslaught of liGht
“when you do it like that it’s sO LOUd”
you clench your jar and turn to face him before putting a hand on your hip
“well, how else am i supposed to open it??”
taehyung shoves you aside and pulls the string again so that the blinds roll back down
he turns to give you a pointed look before sHOVING his hand right in between the shutters and pushing the handle down to open the door “like that.”
wha-
wHAT
WHAT KIND OF MONSTROSITY-
“but- buT then you bend the shutters and- sEE SEE look you dented it!!!!” you push him aside to at least tRy and bend the shutters back into place and scowl to yourself when you see the little dent even after you straightened it out
“so what? if you have to open the balcony doors every morning you should do it like that because a) you don’T have to open the blinds and hurt your eyes so early in the morning, and b) you won’t wake me up from all the ruckus!” taehyung states as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world
“i’ll take your suggestion into consideration next time, thank you” you smile through gritted teeth and follow him to the kitchen
taehyung opens up the fridge and pulls out the carton of apple juice
he unscrews the lid of the apple juice carton and you’re about to ask him if he knows where you put the cups but thEN he starts chuGGing out of it like an uncultured sWINE and you literally fEEL your heart stop
that is so nASTY
he lets out a satisfied ‘ah~’ before putting it back into the fridge
“anyways, now that i’m up,” he slams the fridge door shut and turns to face you with a bright smile “you gonna make breakfast for us or what? because i am starving!”
you know what
you think you’re getting used to sharing a washroom with taehyung
it’s actually not that bad besiDes the fact that he occasionally forgets to put the toilet seat back down but u know what it’s totally fine it’s not a big deal
all you’re saying is that joonie never forgot to put the toilet seat down because he’s very courteous and knows that in the morning when you’re half asleep you’re not going to remember to put the seat down-
“chRist-“ you gasp in shock when your ass basically falls riGHt into the toilet bowl and you reach out next to press a hand against the wall while the other grips at the countertop
you let out a groan and get up before quickly turning to put the seat down
but yes
as you were saying
it’s really not that bad sharing a washroom with taehyung
you flush the toilet before pushing the shower curtain aside to turn the tap on
you hum to yourself and pull your shirt off before tossing it into the hamper
you just have to get used to the fact that taehyung isn’t like namjoon
your brows furrow when you reach under the tap to check the temperature of the water
,.,.why is it still.,,. cold
it doesn’t take this long for the water to get hot
unless
you poke your tongue into your cheek when something crosses your mind
taehyung must’ve used up all the hot water
your grip on the edge of the bathtub tightens until your knuckles turn white
okay!
no problem!
a cold shower will certainly wake you up for sure!!!!  
and you remember namjoon mentioning something about how cold showers help with your metabolism or something like that so maybe you should be thanking taehyung for using up all the hot water like a selfish pRICK-  
“no problem, we’re all good…” you mutter to yourself and pull the little knob on top of the tap so that the water will go to the showerhead-
you yELP when you’re suddenly blasted with icy cold water and you immediately wrap your arms around yourself in a pathetic attempt to keep yourself warm
oh my goD
o-o-o-okay this is going to be the f-f-fastest shower you’ve ever taken in your e-e-entire life because you’re pretty sure that if you spend another f-f-five minutes in here you’re going to get h-h-hypothermia
you shiver as you pick up the bottle of shampoo and-
oh you are k-k-k-kiDDING
you don’t have any shampOO LEFT
you bought this two weeks ago!!!!! how the hell did you use it all up???????
you clench your jaw when it hits you onCe again
k i m
t a e h y u n g
this shampoo is expensive too!!! it’s goat milk shampoo and it makes your hair smell suPer good and feel silky soft  
no wonder he smelled oddly familiar the other night
you jump when you hear knocking on the bathroom door
you push the curtain aside aggressively “what????”
“i need to take a piss!!!! hurry it up in there!!”
you resist the urge to huRL the empty shampoo bottle at the door
anyone who knows you knows that sundays have always been your favourite day of the week
sunday is the perfect day to just relax and unwind from the whole week aND saturday
plus you and namjoon sometimes go to brunch on sunday so that’s another reason why you look forward to sundays so much
you don’t have any plans today which means you have all the time in the world to just chill out and-
“oh. my. god.” your jaw drops in pure shOCK when you walk into the kitchen
it looks like a tornado blew through the kitchen while you were sleeping  
wh-
hoW did this happen????
the kitchen was completely spotless yesterday!!!!!!
you know that because you literally spent like 2 hours cleaning the kitchen last night!!!!!!!!
you were on your hands and knEES scrubbing at the kitchen tiles until each one of them were smooth and polished!!!!
but now??
the garbage bin isn’t closed all the way because it’s literally overflowing with traSH and there’s a banana peel hanging out over the edge
there’s a whole mouNTAIN of dirty dishes and mugs in the sink
you just stepped on a sticky spot and you don’t even want to know what dried up there
and the fridg-
the-
the frIDGE ISN’T CLOSED
you feel a shiver tingle up your spine at the thought of all of your food going to waste because of a warm fridge
you immediately rush over and open the fridge door all the way to see if-
“oh nOnOnOnonoooOooo-“ you reach forward to press the back of your knuckles against the carton of milk and curse to yourself when you realise that it’s literally room temperature
you don’t know how long the fridge has been opened but you know that it’s probably not safe to eat whatever’s in there
everything in the fridge is spoilt as far as you’re concerned
even your overpriced honey-cinnamon greek yogurt that you literally bought two days ago
you’re going to have to dump everything out
what a waste of money!!!!!! now you have to go grocery shopping today and replenish all the food!!!!!!
you should wake tae up and ask him to chip in for the grocery fees
“i can’t get over how comfortable that mattress is…” you turn to look when a sleepy taehyung steps into the kitchen
“what the hell happened??” you exasperate as you grab another garbage bag from the cupboards and shake it open “when i went to bed last night the kitchen was spotless because i cleaned it but i come in this morning and it looks like someone hosted like thrEE frat parties in here all at once-“
“y/l/n, cchhiiiilllll.” taehyung yawns and stretches his limbs out before reaching up to rub at his eyes “i just brought all my dishes and my trash to the kitchen a couple hours after you went to bed, it’s not a big deal.”
oh
okay
well
he’s right
it’s not a big deal
as long as he takes out the trash and washes his own dishes it’s not a big deal
“this is… it’s a lot of trash and a lot of dirty dishes…” you mutter as you take a look around
“it’s only like five days worth of trash and dishes - it’s not that much.” taehyung nudges you aside so that he can look into the fridge “…where’s all the food?”
“in the garbage bag.” you step aside to gesture to the veRy full garbage bag behind you “the fridge was open when i came down and everything in there was warm so i’m throwing everything out.”
“you’re- oh my goD you’re literally wasting so much money right now-“
“most of the things in there were mine anyways so it’s not that big-“
“you threw out that honey-cinnamon yogurt?? i was almost done eating that!!!” taehyung frowns and shoots a glare in your direction
your eyelid twitches
so
he’s been helping himself to your organic vegan yogurt hUH
and he was ‘almost done eating’ it??
you bought it tWo days ago and it’s a huge thing of yogurt which means he must’ve really reALLY been helping himself to it
“hey, so when are you going to go grocery shopping?” tae closes the fridge before nudging you aside again to get to the sink
and at first you think he’s going to get a head start on those dirty dishes but theN-
you feel a wire inside of your brain short circuit almost immEdiately when taehyung uses a wet paper towel to wipe the rim of a dirty cup before turning your coffee machine on and placing the dirty cup under the nozzles
you remind yourself to never accept a cup of coffee from him
it’s totally not a big deal
some people have certain quirks that you’ll never understand but that certainly doesn’t mean that they’re not nice and that you can’t get along with them
“well… i wasn’t going to go until thursday but considering the fact that the fridge is literally empty i guess i’m going today-“
“great, because i have a list of things that i’m gonna need you to pick up for me.” taehyung sighs and plucks an apple out from the fruit bowl
you furrow your brows immediately
“well, you could always come with me-“
“nah, i’m not good at it.” he takes a giAnt bite of his apple
“…you’re not good at- how can you not be good at grocery shopping-?“
“wait, does this mean you threw out the creamer, too?? now i have to drink black coffee?? dude, groSS” taehyung whines and wrinkles his nose at the fresh cup of coffee he just brewed for himself
“…just give me your stupid list.”
if you had a dollar for every time taehyung irritated you, you would honestly be a billionaire at this point
not even a billionaire
you would be a triLLionaire
“would it kill you to do the dishes sometime?” you wipe your damp hands down on the back of your leggings as you step out of the kitchen and into the living room
taehyung is currently lazing on the couch helping himself to a bag of chips while scrolling through his phone
“you know what, it actually would.” taehyung glances up at you “i’m like super duper 100% deathly allergic to dish soap. frankly, i’m offended you even asked.” he pops a chip into his mouth
crunch crunch crunch
you clench your jaw in frustration
for a second you can’t help but wonder what it’d feel like to drive your fist right into the middle of that pretty little face
“ooookay, if you can’t do the dishes, then you can help me take out the trash.”
taehyung sighs and shakes his head “no can do, buddy. i’m also allergic to garbage bags.”
woW what a friCKin coincidence
“…you can do the laundry!” you clap your hands together before placing them on your hips
your foot starts to tap against the floor impatiently when taehyung bring a chip to his mouth slowly and bites it in half
a couple crumbs fall onto his chest and he brushes them onto the floor
he clears his throat  
“detergent falls into the same category as dish soap-“  
“you know what? forget i asked! forget it!” you lauGh and raise your hands in defence before walking away “i give uP! i frickin GIVE UP-“
taehyung jumps when he hears your bedroom door slam shut
he shrugs and pops another chip into his mouth
unsurprisingly
namjoon, jin, and hobi aLL think that you’re not getting along with taehyung
and even though that is a very true statement
unsurprisingly
your natural instinct is to prove them wrong
“we’re getting along just fine, thank you very much for your concern.” you adjust your backpack strap before shaking your head “he’s actually super great, contrary to your guys’ belief. he’s a wonderful roommate! i love taehyung!”
the way you’re speaking almost sounds like you’re trying to convince yourSelf that you love taehyung
and you’ve never really been good at persuading people
namjoon can’t help but roll his eyes
you’re already very stubborn and he haTes dealing with you when you get like this
he doesn’t understand why you can’t just admit that taehyung is a horrible roommate!!!!
“i mean, sure, he’s a little messy, but who isn’t? it’s totally not a big-“
“hey, check it out!” namjoon interrupts your little speech about how amazing taehyung is as a roommate to point over by the vending machines “why don’t you go and say hi to your super duper wonderful angel of a roommate?”
you swallow thickly when you follow namjoon’s line of sight
yep
that’s taehyung alright
you’d recognise that beanie anywhere
frick
it looks like he’s with a group of his friends
you see him pull a plastic baggie of quarters out of his backpack
hey look at that!
that’s nice of him
he’s treating his friends to some snacks
wait a second
you feel one of your veins buST open when it hits you
is that.,,.,. is that the lauNDRY MONEY
he’s using the laundry money to pay for snacks and drinks???!??!
“you know, i don’t know if that’s a good idea!” you clear your throat when you feel the boys slowly nudging you towards his direction
hobi literally has his hands pushing against your lower back while namjoon has his fingers wrapped around your wrist
“he looks like he’s in the middle of a very riveting conversation and i wouldn’t want to-“
“kim TAEHYUNG-“ hobi screeches before plopping down on the bench and gesturing for namjoon and seokjin to duck down as well
you panic and you’re about to sit down too but it’s too late
taehyung turns around to understandably find whoever it was who just screamed out his name in the middle of the cafeteria and immediately locks gazes with you
oh god
okay just say hi
“hi taehyung!” you smile brightly and wave at him a liTtle too enthusiastically
jin immediately grabs your hand and pulls it down because your wrist is going to pop off if you wave any harder
now
a normal person would wave back when they’re being waved to
unfortunately for you taehyung is not a normal person
taehyung raises a brow before snorting gently and turning back to his group of friends “as i was saying…“
your jaw drops slightly
what the hell was that
namjoon kisses his teeth and shakes his head
he’s about to hit you with the faTTest ‘I Told You So’ of all time
“it’s a fun little game we play.” you sit down quickly and smooth out your skirt
you can feel your cheeks growing red at the complete mortification of the situation
“you guys wouldn’t understand.” you clear your throat and laugh lightly “he’s so silly!”
namjoon frowns and turns to look at taehyung over his shoulder for a second
you are one of the moSt important people in his life and he hates that you’re being treated like shit
“you still think we believe you when you tell us that you like him?” he sighs while wiping his apple on his shirt
“…just eat your lunch.”
okay
you’re starting to think that you’re incapable of noT thinking about taehyung
you don’t get it!!!
maybe it’s because you have this innate need to be liked and when you realised that taehyung might noT like you that much your brain was like well,.,,. now i’m going to keep thinking about why he doesn’t like us.,,.,.
even when you’re asleep it sounds like your brain won’t stop repeating the words ‘oh my god, taehyung, oh my god, taehyung-‘
“oh my god, tae, fuck yes-“
oh my god
your eyes pop wide open and you stare into the darkness
okay
maybe you just imagined it
that was just your imagination and it definitely wasn’t-
“yes, right there, fuck me with your huge-“
OH
OH NO
oH IT’S NOT YOUR IMAGINATION
THiS IS REAL
“oh god, yes, i’m cumming, you’re gonna make me- ah!”
you feel your entire face burning up as you try to suppress your own screams by flipping over and shoving your face into your pillow
this is a nightmare
a niGHTMARE
also this is a schOOL night so they have no business getting it on when all of you have classes tomorrow
and just when you thought it couldn’t get any worse
you hear the headboard beginning to smack against the wall and- “oh my god, tae-!”
and you nearly start crying
“oh my god, tae...” you whimper to yourself and feel a shiver go up your spine
bLEugh
you yank the covers up over your head and curl up into a ball
you didn’t even know he snuck a girl home!!!!
how did he do that so quietly!!!!!!
when you wake up the next morning you’re not sure if the entire night was some sort of weird fever dream or not
you finally fell asleep at like three in the morning because thaT’s when the screaming and the bed-rocking died down
and then you woke up early because you’re pretty sure taehyung woke his pal up with his head in between her legs (“tae, your tongue feels so-!“)
she’s very communicative which is key in a relationship so hopefully things work out between the two of them!!1!!
you blink down at your bowl of cereal and watch as the now-soggy cheerios float around your spoon
you.,,. don’t have an appetite this morning which is very rare because you’re aLways in the mood to eat
“hi! you must be tae’s roommate!” your spoon clatters against the side of your porcelain bowl when taehyung’s lady friend pops out of nowhere
jesus chRist
she was quiEt
she’s dressed in what appears to be one of taehyung’s tattered t-shirts (the same one he was wearing when he left the apartment yesterday morning) and you allow yourself to stare at the hickies decorating her neck and collarbone as she reaches up to pull the shirt up slightly
you’re tempted to offer her a pair of shorts or something because homegirl’s ass is fully out right now (she’s wearing a g-string which is basically noTHING)
“this is the part where you introduce yourself, y/l/n.” taehyung pops up behind her and raises a brow at you
oh
riGht
you reach up to wipe away the milk that’s driBBling down your chin and you reach out to shake her hand “hi! yes, i’m the roommate… i’m y/n.”
“i’m soo-young, but you can call me joy if you’d like…” she’s a little preoccupied because she keeps looking over your shoulder at tae who’s currently drinking out of the orange juice carton like an animal
joy, huh?
very fitting considering she was screaming of joy last night anD this morning
“well, it’s very nice to meet you, joy.” you push yourself up off the counter before spinning around and promptly grabbing the carton from taehyung’s grubby hands “can i offer you anything? we have cereal, instant oatmeal, frozen waffles and bagels…” you hum and pull a cup from the cupboards before pouring a glass of juice for tae
side note
if you ever need to make a little money in the future maybe you can open up some kind of bed and breakfast thing
taehyung can take care of the bed part and you can do the breakfast part lol
anyways back to it
you hand the clean glass to him with a little glare and he smirks before accepting it and taking a small sip
“of course, i’ll toast the bagel for you… unless you eat frozen bagels?” you joke and put the orange juice back into the fridge before standing back up and leaning against the fridge door “we have cream cheese, oR i make this really good cinnamon butter that i’d be happy to share with you”
joy’s eyes widen before she looks over at taehyung
“uh, i… actually, i was thinking that tae and i could go out for breakfast or somet-“
“i’m gonna go take a shower.” taehyung chirps and hands you the empty glass before moving to head out of the kitchen
“maybe we can take a shower together! save some water?” joy offers shyly and grabs onto taehyung’s wrist
oh
bless her heart
his eyes flicker down to where she’s gripping him and he shakes her off gently “um, we’re trying to conserve hot water so… maybe you should wait til you get back to your place. by the way - would you mind tossing the shirt into the hamper after you change? thanks, sweetheart.” he clicks his tongue and gives her a heaRTy pat on the shoulder  
you mouth a quiet ‘yikes’ to yourself when taehyung leaves the kitchen and joy looks like a puppy who’s just been kicked in the face
her entire face is red and she looks like she’s about to start crying
oof
it’s not greAT of taehyung to brush her off like that but according to your knowledge taehyung is a one night stand kind of guy so.,.,,
you really hope she doesn’t start crying because you never know how to comfort people and ur not about to start now
you clear your throat as joy looks down at the shirt she’s wearing and picks at a loose thread on it  “…how about i smear extra cream cheese on your bagel for you?”  
“bye! thanks for putting the shirt in the hamper…” you offer joy a sheepish smile and watch as she steps into the elevator before you close the front door
so
she didn’t want the bagel even after you toasted it anD put extra cream cheese on it
she definitely wasn’t as joyful as she was when she first came out of tae’s room reeKing of sex
...okay it was funny the first two times but now ur just beating a dead horse
you were about to offer her some clothes for her taxi ride back home because if you were in this situation you would rather be dressed in a hoodie and leggings instead of a tight mini-dress and six inch platform heels at 9 in the morning buT uh
that would give her an excuse to come back and you get the feeling that taehyung doesn’t want her to come back
“taehyung?” you give the bathroom door a couple knocks before taking a step back “i toasted a bagel for joy but she didn’t seem to have an appetite so do you want to split it-“
the bathroom door swiNGs open and you flinch slightly at the onslaught of heat and steam that comes out from it
and then time seems to slow down
taehyung steps out of the washroom with a towel hanging loosely around his hips and a smaller one hanging around his neck
h-holy.,,., holy shIT
smooth, glistening caramel skin with the warm bathroom lights illuminated behind him like a halo
droplets of water practically cascading down the ridges of his broad chest and the faint ridges of his abs and woW that’s a v-line for suRE
you swallow dryly and look up to see taehyung staring right back at you with the coCkiest of smirks on his face
oH
“oh, god, i’m sorry-“ you immediately spin around so that you’re facing the other way and you feel your face starting to heat up  
“it’s all good.” taehyung chuckles lightly “what were you saying about a bagel?”
“i, uh, i was wondering if you wanted to split a bagel because-” you turn to look at him over your shoulder and your eyes widen when you realise he’s standing a loT closer to you as he dries his hair “-b-because joy didn’t seem to want it-“
“yeah, i’m down. lemme put some sweatpants on and i’ll join you in the kitchen.” taehyung puRPosely brushes past you and you catch a whiff of his musky aftershave
you feel your knees grow weak when you see his back muscles flex slightly as he walks down the hall to his bedroom
“head’s up!” he turns around quickly and tosses the smaller towel at you and luCkily your reflexes are fast enough to catch it before it hits your face
you shake yourself out of it quiCkly and pat your hot cheeks
“…wait, are you putting a shirt on too or are you just coming in sweatpants-“
tae’s white towel fLIes out from his room before the door slams shut
“so… joy seems like a nice girl.” you drum your fingers against the side of your mug before taking a sip of coffee (it’s coLD now but you’ll drink it anyways)
“mm.” taehyung murmurs and takes another monster bite of his bagel
“are you… planning to call her or text her or-“
“nah.”
“you shouldn’t have let her weAr your clothes if you’re not going to call her again-“
“she put it on herself and she already knew this was going to be a one time thing” taehyung glances up at you from his phone before giving you an expression that screams ‘duH’ “plus, it’s none of your business.”
you scoff at taehyung and raise a brow “it becomes my business when the vigorous and veRY loud sex happens in my apartment and i’m going to be the one the landlord contacts when we get noise complaints.”
“it’s our apartment”
“my name is on the lease. it’s mine. you’re renting from me.”
taehyung pokes his tongue into his cheek before setting his phone down harshly “what do you want from me, huh? it’s not my fault she was so loud. i can’t help that i’m so good with my-“
“i want you to keep things respectful because you are noT the only occupant of this apartment. keep your sexcapades at a decEnt volume! gag your next friend for all i care!! i was going to sleep in but i had to get up early because someone was moaning up a storm-”
“again, not my fault- it seems to me that someone needs to get laid because you’re waY too uptight and it’s obvious you’re kind of a prude-“
uM
“i am noT a-“ you let out a breath of frustration before shaking your head and turning around “you know what, i’m going to go and get ready to head out!” the mug nearly shatters from the sheer force of you setting it down in the sink
you should’ve said yes to bukjoon
you should’ve!!!!!!
you let out a sigh as you stare blankly out the window
where is bukjoon?
what’s he doing now?
you miss him
you just let him sliP through your fingers
:-(
sure, you would have to had face the fiery wrath of namjoon but the guy’s about as intimidating as a baby penguin so that wouldn’t have been too hard to deal with
speaking of namjoon
you’re looking forward to the lunch that namjoon packed for you today!!  
you managed to calm yourself down a little after your chat with taehyung this morning and now all you can think about is how greAt today is going to be
your outfit is cute
your hair isn’t frizzy
your makeup looks nice and deWy just the way you like it
and one of your lectures got cancelled today so you get to come home a little earlier!
anyways
a classic namjoon lunch (specifically personalised and created for (1) y/n y/ln) includes the following items:
1x smooth peanut butter and strawberry jelly sandwich with no crust
he avoids chunky peanut butter because he knows that you have sensitive gums aND you don’t want peanut bits all up in your teeth after you’re done eating
he used to shape them like hearts but one time you opened your lunch box (yes, namjoon even got you a tin lunch box) in front of hoseok and jin and they immediately started teasing you and asking you what other shapes mama namjoon could do
namjoon wasn’t the least bit embarrassed because he loVes preparing lunch for you but you were traumatised and from that moment on you requested that namjoon simply slice off the crusts and leave it at that
1x baggie of baby carrots and baby cucumbers
1x little pot of hummus
1x homemade chocolate chip cookie that’s always the size of your palm never bigger never smaller
1x carton of either banana/chocolate milk oR apple/orange/pineapple-strawberry juice
you take the box out of the fridge and-
your brows immediately furrow
why,.,.
why does the box feel so light
you give it a little shake
it certainly doesn’t sound like there’s little baggie of baby carrots and cucumbers waiting for you to devour them
your heart sinks to your stomach and your eyes actually begin to water when you open up the box to see that all that’s in there are a couple empty plastic baggies and some breadcrumbs
you swallow thickly
“hey, when are you doing the laundry?” taehyung pops into the kitchen and perks up when he sees you with the lunch box “oh, the bagel wasn’t enough for me and i noticed that the food in that box was the only other decent thing to eat. if i didn’t eat that i would’ve starved to death. by the way, there was a note in the lunch box and it seemed like it was for you but honestly… who’s to say?” taehyung tosses a crumpled up note at you and you catch it before uncrumpling it and-
‘i know you asked for no more heart shaped sandwiches but i bought a new cookie cutter and i just had to use it. see you later today! -joon’
oh
oH
this son of a biTCH
“also, who has the time to shape sandwich bread into-“
“what do you mean ‘who’s to say’???? this was obVIOUSly for me!!!!” you feel your eyes glazing over even moRe purely out of frustration with taehyung and his eyes widen “i’m the only other person who lives in this apartment and if this lunch box doesn’t belong to you then obviously it’s meant for mE you IDIOT”
“jesus, y/l/n, calm down! it’s just food!!” taehyung furrows his brows before scoffing “here, i’ll give you $20 for lunch.” he rummages through his pockets and pulls out a couple of bills
you look at the bills before looking at him and shaking your head
“you’re a dick.” you sniffle as you dump the plastic baggies into the recycling bin
“…what, do you need more lunch money? how much do you eat??”
“that is not the point!”
“okay, $30 for lunch! god, take all my money, why don’t you??”
as time goes on you begin to realise that kim taehyung is truly an asshole
there’s no better word to describe him than an asshole
he’s an inconsiderate, arrogant, uncaring, selfish, complete asshole of a man and you don’t know what you did to deserve this
you really don’t!
he doesn’t care about you at all
in fact
he treats you as if you were his personal maid or something
you’re always picking up after him and you’re always cleaning up his messes anD you’re always escorting his lady friends out of the door the morning after with a to-go cup of coffee and half a bagel
you don’t havE to do all these things for him but you do!!!
you say you’re only continuing to do all these things for taehyung because you’re a nice roommate but according to namjoon you’re a-
“pushover. a complete pushover!” namjoon pauses to glance at you over his shoulder as you trail behind him and his book cart
he hands you a book and you slide it into place
“i am not a pushover!!”
he turns around with a thiCk dictionary in his hands and starts flipping through it
you scoff and place a hand on your hip as you watch him slide his finger down the page
“what are you doin-“
“pushover: noun.” he clears his throat and adjusts his glasses “an opponent who is easy to defeat or a victim who is capable of no effective resistance. someone unable to resist an attraction or appeal; a sucker.”
alright
you see what he’s doing here
you raise a brow and snort “can you use it in a sentence?”  
namjoon claps the dictionary shut before sliding it into the shelf
he leans against the cart and crosses his arms before reaching up to stroke his chin in mock thought
“ah! i’ve got it.” he smiles sweetly at you “y/n is a pushover when it comes to taehyung, and she’ll do anything for him with a snap of his fingers-“
“alRight alright i get it-“
“synonyms for pushover include but are not limited to the following: doormat, weakling, wimp-“
“fine! fine, i’m a little bit of a pushover. it’s not that bad!”  
namjoon turns around and starts wheeling his cart down to the next shelf “a little bit of a pushover? oh, please. what are you doing after you help me out here?”
“going grocery shopping.”
“uh-huh. and what’s on the top of your grocery list? check the list on your phone.”
“i don’t see how this is going to help prove your theory that i’m a pushover-“
“just do it.”
you pull your phone out of your pocket and open your notes app before tapping on the grocery list
the first thing you typed was-
“…’peanut butter cups for taehyung’.” you mutter lowly and scratch the back of your neck
oof
“yep. not honey-cinnamon yogurt, not bagels, not cinnamon toast crunch - peanut butter cups for taehyung. i said it before, and i’ll say it again - you, my friend, are one bIG pushover.”
“pushover. i am not a pushover.” you mutter to yourself as the elevator starts taking you up to your floor
you hug the bag of groceries to your chest tighter to keep it from slipping
“i’m just being a nice person! just because i do things for him whenever he asks me to do things doesn’t mean i’m a pushover. if anything, i’m a… i’m a pullunder! i’m a biG OL pullunder!!!”
ding
you step out of the elevator and make your way down the hallway to the apartment
whatever
you’re not a pushover no matter what namjoon says!!
even though the first thing you looked for was taehyung’s peanut butter cups the moment you stepped into the grocery store does noT mean that you are a pushover  
“hey they didn’t have the peanut butter cups that you like so much but i got these- oH GOD SORRY” you squeak and slam the front door and immediately feel a chunk of your soul leave your body
because you fully just walked in on tae really REALLy getting it on with someone on the couch
how does this keep haPPENING
why does he have to have so much sex!!!!!!!
you fluffed the pillows so nicely this morning
you’re not particularly sure what to do now
are you allowed to go in
are you supposed to wait out here until they’re done
maybe you can go down to the lobby and just wait there
you should probably send tae a text and tell him to just let you know when he’s done
oR maybe you should go in there and tell them to go to the beDroom and finish up because you were really wanting to vacuum the living room today
you jump in surprise when the door swings open violently to reveal a very frustrated looking tae along with a very half-naked tae
he has your throw blanket wrapped loosely around his waist and your cheeks immediately flush
he’s an asshole but it would be inhumane of you to noT check out the faint outline of his six pack
“ever heard of knocking?!” he snarls at you and anY physical attraction to him at this moment immediately fizzles away
you gawk at him
“knock- i live here-!”
you’re about to pick up the grocery bag and shoVe past him to get into the apartment when suddenly he steps aside to let his guest out
“call me later?” she gets up on her tip-toes to give tae a kiss on the cheek and he hums in response
why.., does she look so familiar
your brows knit together as you diG through your brain
omg
what the
you immediately pale when it hits you
rose???????? sweet little rose??? from your history class????? the one with the colour-coded notes and the glittery pens????? sweet little rose from your history class the one with the colour-coded notes and the glittery pens bent over the arm of the couch while tae dRILLS-
“bye y/n! see you monday” rose smiles sweetly at you and muster a smile before stepping aside so that she can make her way to the elevators
you wait for the faint ding of the lifts before you open your mouth to speak but tae beats you to the chase
“i was going to get at least three more orgasms out of her but someone had to come home and ruin the fun” taehyung sighs as he turns to head back in the apartment
“well i’m sorry i live here” you grumble and bend down to pick up the groceries “and three orgasms sounds positively draining”
“of course you would say that, you prude” taehyung tosses the pillows back on the couch
you huff and resist the urge to drop the groceries just so you can kick his ass
“you wanna help me put the groceries in the fridge?” you grunt and kick the door shut behind you
“nah, you can handle it”
“..,.oh, okay! uh, as i was saying, i didn’t find the peanut butter cups that you like so much but i did find these-”
“leave them in my room. i’m gonna take a shower!” tae chirps and slams his bathroom door shut
he opens it up again and pokes his head through “by the way - i’m having a couple people over tonight so it’d be suuuuPer cool if you could like.,.., not be here when that happens.”
“what about if i just stay in my room-“
“thanks, roomie!”
slam
you let out a breath as you stare at the bathroom door before shaking your head disappointedly
how did you get stuck with a prick like that
what did you do in your past life to deserve this?????
you turn to inspect the dishevelled state of the couch
you are going to have to disinfect the entire couch
maybe burn it
maybe just buy a new couch???
you honestly don’t even know how one person can have so much sex with so many different people
you’re all for having a healthy sex life and you fully support someone having multiple sex partners if you’re that kind of person but this is ridiculous
you can’t help but wonder if tae’s had sex on every surface in the apartment
…that explains the handprints on the balcony doors  
“i hate him! he’s driving me crazy and i have to live with him for the next year.” you groan quietly and pinch the bridge of your nose
“so just drive hiM crazy right back”
“how am i supposed to do that?”
“what does he hate the most?”
you purse your lips in thought and make a face
“…not getting laid every weekend?”
namjoon pauses and gives a little shrug
“touché - but, no. he hates you the most. at least, it seems like he hates you the most.”
“gee, thanks-“
“i’m serious! from what i’ve heard - and what i’ve seen - you guys boTh despise each other, so just hang around him 24/7 and you’ll drive hiM equally as crazy!”
“aren’t you the one telling me not to fight fire with fire whenever i get into sticky situations?”
“this is a special situation.” namjoon clears his throat and adjusts his glasses “didn’t you say he was throwing a party?”
“he’s not throwing a party, he’s just hanging out with his friends and they’re all chilling at the apartment. that’s why i’m hanging out with you at the library instead of being in the comfort of my own apartment.” you snort
“oh my god, you dumbass. ‘having a few people over’ almost always translates to ‘i’m throwing a party’. even i know that!” namjoon scowls and reaches over to flick your forehead
you scowl and reach up to rub at the sore spot “taehyung wouldn’t throw a party without consulting me about it first” you huff stubbornly and lean back against the wheely chair
“wow. the midterm exams really made your brain cells disintegrate, didn’t they? you don’t think there’s an inkling of a chance that as you’re sitting here with me, kim taehyung isn’t taking advantage of the fact that he has a very spacey apartment all to himself?”
“you know what, namjoon? i really don’t think so. i think you’re just making an assumption based off perceptions of-“
“there might be people bumping uglies on your bed right now.”  
you immediately pale
“…yeah, so i’ll see you later!” you squeak and bend down to grab your bag
“yep, that’s what i thought.” namjoon snorts and watches as you make a mad dash out of the doors
taehyung is typically a very carefree guy when it comes to throwing parties
he kind of just goes with the flow and doesn’t let anyone harsh his mellow
he doesn’t care if people have sex in his room as long as they keep it clean and fasT and they don’t do it on his bed
he doesn’t care if the cops come and tell him to keep the noise levels down because he knows he has the ability to charm his way out of a charge
but one thing that he definitely cares about?
there’s no way in hell he’s going to let you ruin his party
so imagine his surprise when he walks out from the kitchen to see you asking people to ‘please use the coasters that i’ve provided for you!’
“what the hell are you doing here???” taehyung hisses and grabs you by the arm before pulling you out of the apartment and into the hallway
“what does it look like i’m doing? i’m joining the party!” you grin before pointing to the door “it seems like everyone’s having fun in there!! also, it looks like there are at least twenty people in our apartment and i only have enough juice boxes in the fridge for like six people, which is unfortunate. anyways-“ you’re about to step into the apartment but taehyung reaches out and wraps his fingers around your wrist to hold you back
“you have to leave. i thought you were hanging out with..,,. what’s his name.,., four-eyes tonight?”
“who? namjoon?”
“yeah, four-eyes.”
“namjoon was busy tonight and i didn’t have any work to do so i figured i’d stop by at the obvious party that’s happening in my apartment. what happened to ‘having a couple of friends over’?”
“our apartment.” taehyung corrects you and pulls you back again when you make a move to walk in again
“debatable statement.”
“look, just go and hang out with your friends, alright?” he exasperates “come back in a couple of hours.”
“no!” you frown and let out a huff
“get ouT of here!” he points towards the elevators
“no!!! do you not want me here? is that it??”
taehyung clamps his mouth shut before pursing his lips
you immediately gawk at him
why doesn’t he want you at his party??? you’re not thAt lame
you’re super fun at parties!!!
sure your dance moves aren’t that impressive but you can get jiggy widdit once you get a couple drinks in your system
“why not!!! that’s totally unfair!!!”
you’re aware that you’re acting like a petulant child right now but it’s not fAIR that taehyung doesn’t want you at his party with his friends
you don’t care if he’s ashamed of you even though that’s what it feels like and you can’t help but feel sliGhtly offended
you just want to make sure nobody breaks anything or sets anything on fire
anD you want to make sure that, as namjoon so delicately put it, nobody’s bumping uglies on your bed  
“fine!” taehyung grumbles and gestures towards the door
it seems like you’re not going to take no for an answer so he’ll just have to deal with you staying at the party “you wanna hang out at my party? be my guest. but don’t come running to me like a scared little deer when you realise that you don’t fit in when it comes to these social situations.”
“oh, please.” you snort and push the door open
almost immediately you feel the bass from the music pumping through your veins “i’m going to fit right in with your gang of- hEY feET oFF the coffee table-!“
taehyung lets out a breath and sends out a quick prayer hoPing you won’t be the cause of the death of his party and his social life in general
so
you’ve been to a couple of house parties before with namjoon and hobi and jin
usually you just hang out in the corner of the room with some unidentifiable drink in your hand while you scroll through your phone while hobi and jin are debating over something dumb like ‘do pigeons truly have feelings?’
this is a brand new situation for you
you’ve never been alone at a party
you’re almost always glued to namjoon’s side and you just have to give him a tug on the wrist to let him know you’re ready to get the heCk out of here
and as much as you want to leave you can’T because you made a big deal out of taehyung not wanting you at the party so if you leave now it’s just not going to look good for you
and you don’t know why but it feels like the number of people have increased tenfold because it feels like you’re in a can of sardines right now
of course
you want to prove to taehyung that you can be super cool so you’ve tried to be a little more lax with everyone
but that hasn’t stopped you from scolding somebody who was very happily helping them-self to the peanut butter chocolate ice cream in the freezer
also
you don’t know how you slipped into a party straight out of those cheesy high school movies but here u are
playing seven minutes in heaven
to say the least
you’re.,,. uncomfortable
you didn’t even play this game in high school for crying out loud
also it’s not the 70s anymore why would anyone still be interested in playing seven minutes in heaven
you inspect your nails uninterestedly as taehyung digs his hand through the bowl of names
he had everyone write their names down and put them in the bowl and he foRced you to come play because when he found you you were lecturing somebody on the consequences of mixing alcohol and weed (“do you know how quickly you can become dehydrated with this combination???”)
taehyung feels a sense of relief when he pulls out the slip of paper with your name scribbled down on it
thank god
if he can’t get rid of you for the whole night at least he can get rid of you for seven minutes
“y/n! you’re up.” he smiles brightly when he sees the sheer look of panic wash over your face
good >:-)
taehyung falters when he unfolds the next slip of paper to see that it’s,.,.,. his name that’s scribbled on it
ew!!!!
he doesn’t want to play seven minutes in heaven with u
no offence
“hey, look at that! jungkook, you’re y/n’s partner!” taehyung cheers and shoves the slip of paper back into the bowl
jungkook nods before getting up off the ground and you immediately curse to yourself
it’s not that you don’t want to be paired up with jungkook
it’s just that he’s so intimidatingly preTTy and you get very nervous around pretty people
first impressions are important and you get the feeling that you’re going to find a way to make a fool out of yourself as per usuAL
you don’t know the guy at all
you’ve seen him a couple times around campus throwing a frisbee around with his pals
one time you saw him in line at starbucks but other than that
absolutely nothing
of course you don’t have any time to panic and ask if it’s too late to back out because the next thing you know the two of you get ushered towards the front door before getting shoved riGht into the closet
it looks like taehyung cleaned out the closet specifically for this game
you’ll have to ask him later where he shoved everything
you clear your throat and look up at the flickering light in the closet before looking over at jungkook who is aLso avoiding your gaze
“i’m y/n, by the way.”
wait
taehyung already told him that
oof
this is already going downhill and it’s barely been ten seconds
“i’m jungkook.” he smiles politely and sticks his hand out awkwardly for you to shake
it’s awfully cozy in here
he’s about the length of your elbow to the tip of your middle finger away from you which seemS like an appropriate distance away but when ur shoved into a tiny closet it’s very, very close
“you’re taehyung’s roommate, right?”
“yep! and you’re taehyung’s… friend?”
“eh, i guess so. we’re just part of the same fraternity but i don’t actually know him too well.” jungkook shrugs “we lived together last year but i kinda kept to myself.”
“oh yeah! i remember him mentioning something about living with like four other guys…”
“it gets messy” he laughs lightly “do you get along with him?”
“well, we have our good days, i suppose. he uses my shampoo-“
“no way, he used to use my shampoo too!!!!”
you immediately snort and roll your eyes playfully “i just don’t get why he can’t go out and get his own damn bottle!”
“exactly!!!!!” jungkook gasps in exciTement because he’s finally being given a chance to rant about taehyung
he accidentally raMs his elbow into the wall and lets out a groan before crumpling over
oh oUCH
“are you okay????” you immediately burst into giggles and reach over to give the top of his head a gentle pat
“whyYyYY are you laughing at me??” he whines and rubs at his sore elbow
it’s weird
you thought jungkook was just a carbon copy of taehyung
and for the first time ever
you’re pretty happy that you were mistaken
seven minutes goes by fAr too quickly for your liking because the next thing you know taehyung’s banging on the closet door and telling you guys to ‘get your asses out here’
“i’m sorry about... you know, not actually following the rules of seven minutes in heaven” you smile sheepishly and scratch the back of your neck
“technically, the players get to spent seven minutes doing whatever they want with each other and i just wanted to get to know you a little better, so i think we played the game right.” jungkook teases lightly
he reaches out for the doorknob but pauses and turns to look at you again “by the way, i… would you maybe want to hang out sometime? grab some coffee or something?”
your brows raise in surprise
oh
your cheeks warm immediately and you let out a soft chuckle “i, uh, yeah! i would love to grab some coffee with you sometime. maybe after we get out of this closet i can give you my number?”
jungkook beams at you and nods happily “yeah, that’d be-“
all of a sudden the closet door swings open and you instinctively take a step away from jungkook when you see taehyung standing there looking less than happy
“the game is called seven minutes in heaven, not teN minutes in heaven.” he steps aside to let the two of you out and you can’t help but roll your eyes
for someone who accused you of being a buzzkill muLtiple times he’s certainly doing a good job at being one right now
taehyung can’t help but narrow his eyes a little when he notices you and jungkook exchanging shy glances as you guys sit back down in the circle
...hm
“i’m baaaack!” your keys jingle as you shove them back into your backpack
you’re genuinely surprised that you didn’t walk in on tae fucking the lights out of someone on the couch
you were expecting to see a pair of someone’s boobs or a flash of his dick but it’s a pleasant feeling to be able to walk into your own apartment and not want to completely bleach your eyeballs
“you would not believe how packed the bus was because it’s tuesday and you wouldn’t think that the bus would be super jammed on a tuesday night but obviously-“
“i’m going to need you to shut up before i throw my books at you” taehyung raises his pencil in your direction but keeps his eyes glued on his laptop
he’s sitting crosslegged on the ground and he’s surrounded by loose papers and open books
his laptop is on the coffee table and it looks like he had a whole bag of m&ms for dinner which cannOT be good for you
he has the tv turned on but the volume’s really low
“wow, alright mr. grumpy…” you raise your hands in defence before bending down to untie your laces “what are you doing?”
“none of your business.” taehyung mutters in response and lets out a huff of frustration
side note
you’ve never seen him wear these rectangular framed glasses before
his hair is frizzy and slightly damp from a shower most likely
he’s in a white and blue stripey pyjama set
you’ve never seen him look so.,,.., dare you say it,.,,.. so boyfriend material-y before
so warm n snuggly n cozy
it really sucks
the fact that he looks like that and then once he opens his mouth all the attraction just fadEs away in a millisecond
god really has it out for you doesn’t He
“fine, sorry i asked…” you can’t help but feel a little dejected every time taehyung shuts you down like that
you’re just being a nice person!!
taehyung falters and pokes his tongue into his cheek when he glances at you and sees you hanging your jacket up on the coat rack quietly
ur just minding your own business
,.,.ok he feels a little bad for being rude to u all the time
he doesn’t know why he’s so mean to you
you guys have been roommates for a couple of months already and every time he’s mean to you you never fight back
in fact you usually just flash him a smile and then wander off and leave him alone
“i’m just…” taehyung sighs and leans back against the bottom of the couch “i’m taking this dumb art history class and i have a presentation in a couple of days that’s worth 25% of my final grade that i haven’t worked on yet.”
you narrow your eyes at him “that… i can’t feel bad for you because you did that to yourself. you should’ve started earlier!”
jesuS
okay now he knows why he’s so mean to you all the time
it’s because you’re a bratty little know-it-all
taehyung shoots a glare in your direction and you shrug
well it’s truE
“would it kill you to stop being such a smartass all the time? you always think that you’re right and that everyone else is wrong-”
“because most of the time i am right and everyone else is wrong.”
“jesus- you know what, whatever. just leave me alone, y/l/n.” taehyung grumbles and brings his attention back to his laptop
“what are you doing?” taehyung furrows his brows in confusion when you suddenly plop yourself down across from him and pull your laptop out of your backpack
“i’m going to help you, that’s what i’m doing.”
“do you even know anything about mesopotamian art?”
“nope” you pop the ‘p’ before raising a brow “but i’m going to research the heCk out of it and we’re going to make a bombass presentation and you, good sir, are going to ace it.”
“i don’t get it. why are you helping me?” taehyung narrows his eyes at you and you give him a warm smile in response
“because this is me being nice. don’t question it. now share your google presentation with me!”
believe it or not
you actually think that making presentations are pretty fun
you get to choose the pretty fonts and the colourful backgrounds and if you’re really wanting to spice things up you can always add in those funky transitions
of course taehyung has a certain minimalistic aesthetic to his slides so it probably wouldn’t be a good idea to infect it with your multicoloured block letters
the two of you have been working for about an hour and a half and you have to say it’s been a pretty productive hour and a half
taehyung said that his presentation has to be 10 minutes long which really isn’t thaT long if you think about it but the difficult part about it is that you have to jam as mUch relevant information as possible into it
thankfully he already did some research so you guys didn’t have to start completely from scratch
of course you chipped in and did some research on your own as well that you thought would contribute greatly to the overall quality of his presentation
but picking and choosing what to cut out and what to put in is surprisingly taking a lot more time than you thought it would
it’s been relatively silent
all that can be heard is the tv is playing softly in the background along with your guys’ fingers on tapping away at the keyboard and the occasional flip of a page or scribble of a pencil
your eyes flicker over to taehyung over the top of your laptop
he has his necklace trapped in between his teeth as his fingers fly across the keyboard
there’s a divot in between his brows and for a brief second you can’t help but think that his concentrating face is actually pretty cute
wait wat
u didn’t say that
taehyung glances up at you and you quickly look back down at your laptop screen
a soft smile twitches at the corner of his mouth
you’re cute when you’re not running your mouth and constantly telling him what to do  
you took a quick break earlier to change out of your clothes so now you’re in a pair of shorts and a comfy looking sweatshirt
also you had to pull out your reading glasses because it felt like your contacts were starting to dry out anD your eyes were starting to get fuzzy from staring at the screen for so long
and taehyung didn’t think he had a thing for girls with glasses but.,,.,. he might have a thing for girls with glasses
wait wat
he didn’t say that
you’re chewing on the back of your pen as you scroll through an article when all of a sudden your tummy lets out a little grumble
it makes sense considering the fact you haven’t eaten in like nine hours
“i’m going to order some takeout for us because a bag of m&ms does not equate a proper meal” you get up off the ground and stretch your sore limbs out before heading towards the kitchen
taehyung glances up at you briefly (your butt looks cute in those shorts) before shaking his head “nah, i’m good. you can go ahead and order-“
“orange chicken, broccoli beef and vegetable chow mein without celery and with extra bell peppers, right?” you poke your head out from the kitchen with your phone sandwiched in between your ear and your shoulder
“wha- um, yeah. how did you know-“
“great! also, could i get an extra order of egg rolls-“
huh
you know his order by heart which is funny because he happens to know that your usual order is sweet and sour pork, honey-walnut shrimp, and fried rice with extra green onions
wait what
taehyung brows knit together in confusion
how’d he know that
what the heCk
from: jungkook - ok what about this one: if i could rearrange the alphabet i’d put ‘u’ and ‘i’ together
to: jungkook - bOo i give that one 2/10 points
from: jungkook - your standards are too high, woman!!!!!! what are u doing now?
to: jungkook - eating dinner. guess what’s on the menu?
from: jungkook - what’s on the menu
to: jungkook - me-n-u
from: jungkook - omg ur so lame u literally just stoLE my pickup line i’m giving you -2/10 points
you giggle softly as you type in your response
you and jungkook have been texting back and forth since taehyung’s party a couple of weeks ago
he’s super sweet anD super funny and he just has that boyish charm about him that makes you squeAL if you think about it for too long
all you know is that ur kinda sorta maybe wrapped around his pinky and you’ve only gone out for coffee with him once
he pulled your chair out for you!!! you guys split a slice of carrot cake!!! he even feD you a bite!!!! and after coffee you guys just wandered around campus and it was just super nice talking to him!!! he draped his jacket around your shoulders to keep you warm!!! you like him a lot and he makes your heart go boom-boom!!!
“hey - for one of your pieces of shrimp, i bet you that i can catapult one of my pieces of chicken right into your mouth.” you look up from your phone to see taehyung grinning at you
he wiggles his brows and you look down at your little dish of shrimp
you guys are taking a dinner break and you thought the entire dinner would go by with nO words being exchanged between you two but this is a good sign because taehyung initiated a conversation
you should take advantage of this!!! this is your winDow of oppoRtunity!!!!!
you set your phone down and raise a brow “you drive a hard bargain, kim.” you sit back a little and open your mouth expectantly and tae rubs his hands together excitedly  
he places a piece of chicken on the spoon and clears his throat
and…
he pokes his tongue out in concentration and flicks his wrist forward quickly
your eyes widen in excitement when it actually lands in your mouth and you make sure to chew and swallow before sticking your arms up in the air in viCtory “it worKed!!!!! i guess that means you get one of my shrimps - which i will aLso be catapulting into your mouth”
you place the overly saucy piece of shrimp on your spoon before quickly flicking it anD-
“oh shiT” you laugh when it hits tae’s forehead before plopping down onto the table
“you did that on purpose!” he groans playfully and reaches up to wipe the sauce off his forehead with a napkin
“i did not!!! i just have terrible aim!!!”
taehyung pops the shrimp into his mouth and hums happily
this is definitely a muCh better dinner than a bag of m&ms
“aw, they only gave us one fortune cookie!” you push your bottom lip out in a pout as you rummage through the plastic bag in hopes of finding another fortune cookie “it looks like we’re going to have to split this one…”
you unwrap the cookie before holding it out for tae
he grips the other side and-
snap
the fortune is stuck in taehyung’s portion of the cookie and his eyes lighT up in excitement
“it’s probably going to say something stupid like how you have to look inside yourself to find the true meaning of life” he snorts and pulls the slip of paper out
“either that or something like ‘you’re going to die in 24 hours’” you raise a brow and inspect your half of the cookie before popping it into your mouth
oW
that cut into your gums a little bit
:-(
tae unfolds it and gives it a quick read
‘☺ the love of your life is right in front of your eyes ☺’
his dark brows knit together once he reads it and his eyes slowly trail up from the slip of paper to right across from him to where you’re sitting
oh boy
“well?” you swallow your bite and reach up to wipe your mouth with the back of your hand “what does it say?”
tae doesn’t know why he’s nervous to tell you what it says
his eyes widen in panic when you reach out to take it from him and he quickly smacks your hand away
“ow!!!!” you scowl and cradle your hand “what was that for??”
“it’s my fortune!! if you read it… it won’t come true!!”
“that’s literally not how it works-“
“dinner break is over! let’s get back to work” tae tucks the fortune into his breast pocket before popping the cookie into his mouth and dusting his hands off
“fine, you weirdo.” you roll your eyes playfully as you start cleaning up the empty takeout boxes
‘the love of your life is right in front of your eyes’
he watches as you hum to yourself and tie the straps of the flimsy plastic bag together before getting up to toss it away
tae snorts quietly and shakes his head
love of my life my aSS
it’s not a big deal
fortune cookies are stupid anyways
“-and with that being said, it is clear that the geographic division of the area is reflected in the history of its cultural development from the earliest civilisations.” you mouth the words along with tae as he finishes up his presentation
you immediately start applauding after his concluding statement and tae smiles brightly
“yes!!!!! that was so good!!!” you laugh lightly when tae bows and blows kisses into the audience (aka just you)
you let out a yawn before reaching up to rub at your bleary eyes “now that we’re done with your presentation we should probably get some shut-eye.” you let out anoTher yawn as you check the time on your laptop
jeez louiSe
it’s 5:14am
the two of you have to get up at 8 and you’re definitely not looking forward to that
“goodnight, tae!” you turn to glance at tae over your shoulder as you step out of the washroom
the two of you decided to do your nighttime routine together just to save some time
you pause when you get to your bedroom and furrow your brows “or… good morning? good-might? goodnighting?”
“you’re delirious. go to bed.” tae snorts and waves you off as he turns off the bathroom light “thanks again, y/n”
“anytime, tae”
your door closes and the light flickers off
taehyung stares at your bedroom door for a couple for seconds
“you’re not so bad, y/l/n.” he mutters to himself with a smile before walking into his bedroom and closing the door “you’re not bad at all.”
oooOOh boy
you’ve never felt so drained in your entire life
you let out a yawn as you make your way to the kitchen before rubbing at your sore jaw with a scowl
that was a big yawn and you were [this] close to getting lockjaw
you hit your snooze button a couple of times this morning  
you’re exhAusted from staying up all night helping tae with his presentation but you need to get some food in your system before you head out for the day
your nose twitches when you smell,,…,. burning.,.,,. why,,.., why do you smell burning.,,..,
your heart immediately starts to race as you quicken your pace
did you leave something in the oven last night??
impossible
you didn’t usE the oven last night
maybe taehyung left something on???
jEsus of course he left something on
he’s going to set this place on fire and-
“hey, i was wondering when you were going to get up! you’re usually halfway through a bowl of cereal by this time.”
needless to say
you are nothing short of shOCKed when you see tae with a tea towel slung over his shoulder padding around the kitchen as if this was a normal thing for him
what is going on
he pulls a stool out for you and nudges you over so that you take a seat
oh god
is this what a stroke feels like?
are you.,., literally having a stroke right now?
“sorry about the burning smell. i guess the crumbs in the toaster were starting to clog up the thing so when i popped your bagel into it and turned it on all the crumbs starting getting burnt… but your bagel made it out alive!” taehyung smiles and sets your bagel down in front of you
one side is smeared with cream cheese and the other is smeared with your homemade cinnamon butter
just the way you like it
huh
“coffee?”
“what?” you blink owlishly at taehyung and he raises the coffee pot in his hand
“…coffee? one cream two sugars, right?”
“right, yeah. uh, yes please. thank you.” you smile meekly and taehyung nods before pouring some coffee into your mug
you lean over a little to glance at the sink
all the dishes are drying on the drying rack
there are no dirty dishes in the sink
the counters are spotless and polished
and you’re pretty sure you can smell some floral air freshener in here
what
is
going
ON
“here you go-“ taehyung hands you your mug before pointing to the fridge “also, i, um, packed lunch for you today-“
oH
you figured it out
you know why he’s being so nice to you
you’re a genius!!!!
“-to make up for that one time i ate it and you almost cried over it-“
“what did you break?” you interrupt taehyung and he raises a brow at your accusatory tone
“what are you talking about?”
“what… did you break? did you damage something? is that why you’re being so nice? so that later on when you tell me you like kicked a hole through your wall or something i won’t be able to get mad at you because you made breakfast for me anD packed lunch for me…”
“i didn’t break anything, y/n. calm down.” taehyung snorts and shakes his head as he takes a bite of his own bagel
he swallows his bite
“i just wanted to say thank you for helping me yesterday.” he shrugs and walks over to take a seat on the stool next to you
you swiVel around so that you can face him
taehyung does the same
since you two are sitting so close together that means his knee is sandwiched in between yours
“you wanted to thank me… that’s it?”
“mhm”
“there’s no ulterior motive?”
he purses his lips and shakes his head “not that i can think of.”
“…so you’re not going to throw some sneaky party or anything-“
“y/n, this is me trying to be nice. don’t question it.” taehyung reaches over to pinch your cheek before giving your knee a gentle pat “now, c’mon! eat up!”
tae knew that the presentation was coming up soon
but now that he’s literally about to present it he feels like time went by waY too quickly
he doesn’t know if he’s been so nervous in his entire life
he knows it’s just a 10 minute presentation but he hates, absolutely dreAds giving presentations
especially solo presentations!!! in front of like 200+ people!!!!!
goD
he needs to stress-chew on some gum
nothing like good ol strawberry flavoured gum to calm his nerves
he unzips his backpack and shoves his arm into it
his brows knit together in confusion when his fingers brush over a foreign object in his backpack
he pulls out what appears to be a little stack of flashcards held together with a ribbon
there’s a little sticky note on the top of the stack and tae flips it upside right to read it
tae: these might come in handy! good luck today - i know you can do it. - y/n ☺
oh
you made presentation flashcards for him
when did you even put these in his bag?
when did you find time to make these for him??
taehyung pulls the ribbon off and flicks through the flashcards briefly
wow
you wrote down every single one of the important points down on the cards
you really did that for him
wow
“kim taehyung?”
taehyung swallows thickly when he hears his name being called
he clears his throat after making his way to the front of the room
his lips pull up into a friendly smile and he stares into the ocean of people “today, i’m going to be talking about the history of mesopotamian art in relation to its cultural development…”
it’s weird
the one thing calming him down isn’t the strawberry gum
it’s the thought of you
so
the presentation is actually going fairly well
tae nearly dropped his flashcards at one point but thank god he didn’t because that would have been a nightmare to have to reorganise
but yes
so far so good
he’s actually about to wrap up the presentation which is giving him a great sense of relief because he’s pretty sure he’s going to have a nervous breakdown if he stands up here for any longer than 10 minutes
“-and with that being said-“ taehyung freezes when he suddenly sees you sitting all the way in the back of the lecture hall
what the heck
what are you doing here?
he haTes that he feels his heart skip a beat when you give him a little wave and a thumbs up
he clears his throat and offers the prof a sheepish smile before continuing on and tapping his spacebar to get to the final slide “-uh, it is clear that the geographic division of the area is reflected in the history of its cultural development from the earliest civilisations. thank you.”
he lets out a breath of relief when the audience breaks into scattered applause
and unsurprisingly you stand up and bounce up and down excitedly aND clap the moSt enthusiastically before giving a little ‘woohoo!!!!!’
god
you are such a dork
…he loves it
the first thing taehyung sees when he leaves the lecture hall is your smiling face
he’s about to ask you what the heCk you’re doing here but he doesn’t get a chance to because-
“hey, you! you did so well!!!!” you squeal excitedly and pull tae down for a quick congratulatory hug
his eyes widen in surprise but he finds himself hugging you back almost instinctively
he wraps an arm around your waist tightly and can’t help but wonder why his first instinct isn’T to shove you away and tell you to cut it out
“i… literally couldn’t have done it without you but- what are you even doing here? don’t you have class right now?”
“i would not miss your mesopotamian art history presentation for the world, my friend. of course i had to come and support you!” you give his arm a playful punch before checking the time on your watch “i actually have… three minutes to get to my next class so i have to go but i’ll see you at home?”
“yeah, yeah. i’ll… see you at home.”
taehyung smiles softly when he sees your backpack bouncing up and down from your frantic movements as you scurry towards the exit
that was really nice of you actually
you didn’t have to come and watch him do his presentation but you did
yeah
that was very nice of you
he blinks twice
son of a bitch
it’s not.,.. possible
taehyung stares blankly ahead before furrowing his brows and reaching up to scratch the back of his neck
there’s no way he’s harbouring feelings for you
gross!!!!!!
you’re y/n!!!!
you’re his dorKy ass roommate who he would never hang out with if it weren’t for the fact that you guys lived together
you’re y/n
you’re y/n who snorts when you laugh too hard at one of his jokes
you’re y/n whose idea of fun is watching a nature documentary about dolphins or sitting on the couch doing crossword puzzles
you’re y/n who’s always asking him if he wants a snack or one of your juice boxes or if he needs any help with his work
you’re y/n who uses a wooden spoon as a guitar as you bounce around the kitchen jamming out suPer hard while making dinner (he’s never going to let you live that one down)
you’re y/n who stayed up til 5 in the morning helping him with his presentation even thought you literally didn’t need to do that
you’re y/n and taehyung is 99.9% sure that he likes you much more than a roommate or a friend should
he swallows thickly
o god
he likes you
“…seriously?!” taehyung groans loudly and smiles sheepishly when the people around him give him weird looks
oops
and so
as seconds turn into minutes and minutes turn into hours and hours turn into days and days turn into weeks
you find that you become a lot closer to tae than you thought was possible
it turns out that when he’s not being a complete dick he’s actually a very sweet and caring guy
he always holds the door open for you when you guys come home together (his classes end earlier than yours so he just waits til you get off class so you guys can catch the bus together)
he’s always offering to make you a cup of coffee or a little fruit salad whenever you’re busy studying because he knows you get peckish when you’re working hard
not to mention
you can’t remember the last time you had to toast an extra bagel for one of his special friends
you can’t remember the last time you nagged him to take the trash out or wash the dishes or do the laundry
you can’t remember the last time he did something that irritated the heck out of you
most of the things that he does nowadays make you smile and laugh and just feel all waRm and cozy inside
see?
it just took a little bit of time but you knew that eventuaLLy you guys would get along
you truly are living your best life
taehyung doesn’t know how you managed to convince him to watch another one of your dumb nature documentaries (it miGht have something to do with the fact that he definitely has a super big crush on you) but to be honest it’s really not as boring as he thought it would be
“wait, i don’t get it.” tae shakes his head before glancing at you for a brief second “seahorses are monogamous? are there seahorse weddings?? can seahorses get married????”  
“mm, yeah” you hum absentmindedly before popping a kernel of popcorn into your mouth
“for real???”
you reach over to pat tae’s hand gently as a gentle reminder to shut the fuck up or i’ll cut u and it looks like you’re waY too wrapped up in the nature doc because you don’t pull your hand away
“seahorses mate for life, and when they travel, they hold each others’ tails…” tae’s eyes flicker down to your hand resting on top of his and he lets out a little sigh
he kind of wants to ʰᵒˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ
he turns to look at you again and feels his heart skip a beat
you’re not even doing anything but you’re still so cute
he honestly doesn’t know what he’s going to do because this is truly the first time he’s ever felt this way towards someone BUT mushy feelings are suPer duper lame so there’s that
he turns to look back at the tv
“do you think i would win in a fight against a beaver? i think i could take a beaver any day.” tae mutters through a mouthful of popcorn
he keeps his eyes glued on the screen but nudges your side with his elbow “hey, i asked you a question-“ all of a sudden you’re slumping over and your head drops onto his shoulder
he freezes almost immediately and turns slowly to look down at you
huh
you fell asleep
what time is it?
you guys have watched like four episodes of this docuseries so he can assume that it’s already pretty late
he puts the bowl of popcorn down before glancing around for his phone
he curses quietly when he sees that it’s on the coffee table but it’s just out of reach
you know when your dog or cat falls asleep on your lap
taehyung thinks that this is kind of like that
except instead of his cute dog it’s his cute roommate and he doesn’t have the heart to wake you up because you look pretty comfortable
he’ll just let you snooze for a little while longer and then he’ll wake you up so that the two of you can go to your rooms
no biggie!
he lets out a little yawn
it wouldn’t kill him to take a little snooze as well riGht
n…o….. b…i…g….g…i…e….
tae’s brows furrow in discomfort when he tries to flip over onto his other side
why,,.,. can’t he move
he sniffles and reaches up to rub at his nose before wrapping his arm back around his pillow
hm
why does his pillow feel so firm all of a sudden
tae gives his pillow a gentle squeeze
it’s like soft and firm at the same time
he peels one eye open just to check-
oh jESUS
he jolts in surprise when he realises that he’s not in his room and he’s not cuddling up to his pillow
he’s still on the couch with you and you guys are definitely snuggled up together and he was definitely groping your ass three seconds ago
his thigh is tucked in between your legs
you’re using his bicep as a pillow which explains why he couldn’t move his arm earlier
he’s sure that his heart is going to bust out of his chest because
well
hi there
u look very cute when you’re asleep
your cheeks are warm n rosy (presumably from being wrapped up in tae’s arms all night) and your hair is a little mussed up
and your face is smooshed against his bicep which is adorable
the tip of his nose bumps against yours and he feels his cheeks flush red at how close the two of you are
he’d only have to move like an inch to kiss u
you grumble something under your breath as you stir and suddenly you’re changing positions and turning around so that your back is pressed against tae’s chest
tae keeps his free arm lifted so that he doesn’t accidentally grope you again or anything lol
to his complete and uTter surprise
you reach up and grab tae’s arm before wrapping it around yourself and tae feels his heart beating a mile a minute
you’re so soft and warm and you smell so sweet and it wouldn’t hurt to just.,., doze here with you for a little while longer
taehyung can’t help but nuzzle into the back of your neck before pulling you closer and wrapping his arm tighter around you
yeah
just a little while longer
it’s about an hour later when you peel open your cruSty eyes
you let out a soft yawn and wince at the light streaming in through the blinds
huh
you must’ve fallen asleep on the couch yesterday night
also
…why does your blanket feel like an arm
you glance down and your eyes widen in surprise when you see what is inDeed an arm wrapped tightly around your waist
oh my god
you’re cuddling with taehyung
oH mYFHAJKF
“tae-“ you tap his arm and wiggle around in his grip-
what the
what is that?
there’s something hard pressing into your bum
it kind of feels like-
oH
OH MY GOD
“oh my goD tae-“ you shove his arm away before rolling off the couch with a thuMp and tae shoOts up from the couch from all the commotion
“wha- what’S happening what’s happening-“ his voice is significantly deeper and raspier considering he was sleeping very peacefully like a second ago but you can barely think about that because-
“gO take care of your thING you freAK-“
tae immediately looks down and-
oH
his face flushes bright red and he grabs a pillow to cover himself
“i can’t HELP IT oh my god you’re such a pruDE-“
to say the least
this has been a very chaotic start to the morning
“cinnamon toast crunch…” you mutter to yourself as you look over the grocery list in your hands
usually you take care of the groceries and tae just pays you back for half of them but for some reason he insisted on tagging along with you today
but you’re starting to regret your decision of letting him come with you because going grocery shopping with tae is like going grocery shopping with a five year old
“y/n, check it out! a two for one deal on m&m’s!!!!!” you look over your shoulder to see tae looking vEry excited at being in the candy aisle
you let out a sigh and shake your head before pointing to the piece of paper in your hand
“we don’t need m&m’s, it’s not on the grocery list that i meticulously curated-“
“head’s up!” you immediately duck when tae suddenly huRLS two bags of m&ms over your head and right into the cart
“tae! you could’ve hit me!!!!”
“but i didn’t”
“but you couLD have”
“…but i didn’t!” he chirps and nudges you aside a little so that the both of you can push the cart
tae’s eyes flicker down to where you’re both gripping the handlebar and he moves his hand a little closer so that his pinky is pressed right up against yours
and surprisingly enough
you don’t flinch or move your hand
tae turns his head to hide the giddy smile on his face
heehee
“you’re going to get us kicked out of the store if you keep goofing around like that, you know”
“they can’t kick us out - who else is going to buy their insanely overpriced organic vegan honey-cinnamon yogurt?” tae picks the tub of yogurt up and inspects it before putting it back down “i don’t know who else would be crazy enough to spend $18 on yogurt.”
“you’re the one who eats half a tub in a sitting so it looks like i’m not the only crazy one here.” your eyes scan over the shelves and they light up when you spot your favourite cereal calling out your name
“why can’t we get froot loops instead?” tae purses his lips as you chuck the box into the cart
“because froot loops are gross and they’re full of artificial flavours and weird preservatives-”
“cinnamon toast crunch is like a having a bowl of diabetes in the morning-“
“there’s 2.1 grams of fibre in it sO-“
“but froot loops are multicoloured!!!!!”
it’s funny
the two of you are bickering like a married couple and tae can’t help but feel some sort of odd satisfaction from that
>:-)
“tae, did you get the orange juice with pulp or without pulp??” you glance over your shoulder to see tae at the ice cream freezers
“without pulp!”
you hear the faint slam of the freezer door but you don’t think too much about it as you unzip your wallet to find your rewards card
you turn to look at him again
“and are the bagels-“
“yes, i got one bag of cinnamon-raisin and one bag of plain bagels, don’t worry-“
“here you go-“ you hand your rewards card over to the cashier with a smile and she scans it before handing it back to you
you continue to place the groceries onto the conveyer belt but you look up for a second when you notice the lady stopped scanning your things
she pauses for a moment as her eyes flicker from you to tae (who is coming back with a tub of ice cream behind his back)
you’re about to ask her if your card didn’t work or something but then-
“you two make a very cute couple.” she murmurs discreetly and your entire face immediately flames up at the comment
oh
oH
“who, me and him?“ you laugh lightly and shake your head “trust me, we’re-“ your eyes widen in surprise when taheyung’s arms suddenly snake around your waist from behind “what are you-“
“thank you very much, i think we make a cute couple too.” he presses his cheek against yours before not so subtly sliding a pint of ice cream onto the conveyer belt “but let me tell you, susan… if i was a couple years older, i think we’d make a much cuter couple.”
you resist the urge to roll your eyes because there’s no way someone would fall for a line as cheesy as that
susan immediately bursts into giggles “oh, you’re awful!”
wow
apparently you were very wrong about that
“he really is” you snort and nudge your elbow into his stomach to try and get him to release you but he only tightens his grip around you “also, put the ice cream back because we’re already way over our budget-“
“aw, c’mon, baby… won’t you buy a tub of ice cream for your darling boyfriend?” tae pouts and nudges his nose into your reddening cheek
you literally don’T know why he’s doing this and you also don’t know why you haven’t pushed him away and knocked him over the head for acting all crazy
“cut it out, you weirdo. put the ice cream back-“
“you know what? the ice cream is on me. you two are just too adorable!” susan swipes the tub over the scanner before sliding it into the bag and you and tae exchange glances
huh
he was only acting all cutesy to try to convince you to buy the ice cream but it looks like it worked on susan instead
well
either way he’s happy!!
tae pinches your side to get your attention
“you think if we make out in front of her she’ll give us the groceries for free?”
,.,..oh my god
“i’m really glad you decided to help me out with folding the laundry because-“
“check it out - i’m a fruit fly!!”
you look over to see that tae has one of your bras strapped around his head so that the cups are facing upwards and your cheeks immediately grow pink when you see him bouncing around the living room like a big ol dummy
“jesus- tae, nO” you groan and toss the shirt you’re in the middle of folding aside before holding your hand out “give it to me!!”
the two of you are standing at opposite ends of the couch and you can practically hear the cowboy showdown music in your head
“you’re going to have to rip it away from my cold… dead… bODY-“ taehyung breaks into a sprint and you immediately do the same
when he sprints past the laundry basket full of freshly dried undergarments he digs his grubbY hand into it and pulls out a-
“hey, you should wear something like this around the apartment more often.” tae gawks at the verY thin vERY lacy burgundy thong hanging around his finger “instead of those dumb fruit panties-“
“get over here so i can kiCK your ASS-“
he starts cackling when you begin to chase him around the room again only this time you’re hurling balled up socks at his head  
“and… checkmate.” taehyung knocks namjoon’s chess piece out of the way before picking it up and placing it on his side of the table
namjoon furrows his brows and tilts his head as he looks down at the chessboard
what in the world
“that- you can’t do that. your move didn’t make any sense.”
tae purses his lips and looks down at the board
“…yeah, i don’t actually know how to play chess.” taehyung chirps “i don’t even know what checkmate means”
namjoon snorts
“okay!” tae turns around and leans against the front counter when you return clutching a book to your chest “i finally found the book that i was looking for so i’m ready to go when you are!”
“i just won a game of chess against namjoon” tae points out with a bright smile and namjoon squaWks in offence
“you did noT-“
“i said checkmate so that means i won”
“that literally- get out of my library.” namjoon deadpans and points towards the door
he takes chess very seriously and he will not be riDICULED in his library!!!!!!!!
“-all i’m saying is that we didn’t have to come all the way to the library for some dumb book that you could’ve easily bought online-“
“i like holding a physical copy of a book when i’m reading!! plus, i told you you didn’t have to come with me” you nod in acknowledgement when tae holds the door open for you “why thank you, good sir”
“no problem dweeb”  
you immediately stop in your tracks when you notice the thunderclouds in the sky and the drizzling of rain
frick
you didn’t know it was going to rain today
you didn’t bring an umbrella out!!!!!
“oh, shoot… it looks like we’re just going to have to wait out the storm and then head home…” you purse your lips as you look up at the dark clouds
you stick your hand out from underneath the canopy and let out a sigh as a couple fAT droplets splatter down on your palm
tae sticks his hand out and lets out a hum “don’t be ridiculous!” he scoffs “here, you’re going to use my jacket as an umbrella-“ tae takes his jacket off and drapes it around you so that it’s covering you  
“but you’re going to get wet?” you pull it up slightly to make sure that it’s going to keep your hair from getting wet
“that’s where you’re wrong, y/l/n. you’re going to be my umbrella-“ tae squats down in front of you and you immediately let out a snort
no way
no way!!!!
“if you’re implying that you piggyback me the rest of the way home you’re crazy” you shake your head and resist the urge to kiCk his ass and knock him over “you’ll drop me!!!!”
tae looks back at you with a raised brow
“i’m not going to drop you, i promise!! come on!!! riDE ME”
you gawk and lean over to slap a hand over tae’s mouth when a couple of people exiting the library give you guys weird looks
you laugh nervously and give them a thumbs up
well
it looks like you don’t have a choice
“if you drop me, i’ll kill you.” you grumble as you hop up onto tae’s back and hold the jacket out so that the both of you are somewhat shielded
you yelp when he stands up straight and bounces you slightly to adjust you
he squeezes the underside of your thighs playfully
“not if i kill u first, nerd”
you don’t know why
but you feel like the vibe with jungkook tonight is a little different
usually when you guys hang out (you’ve hung out a couple times already but this is the first time you’ve been in such an intimate and private environment) are always wrapped up in playful banter but.,.,. tonight is just.,.,. different
it’s not a big deal but
you don’t know how else to describe it
you invited him over for dinner and a movie and just to hang out in general
and you’re in the middle of choosing another movie to watch buT you guys can’t decide on whether you should go with captain america or iron man first
“this is the hardest decision i think i’ve ever had to make in my entire life.” you frown before pursing your lips in thought
“i honestly don’t care because i’ve watched these movies like ten times each.” jungkook snorts and scoots a little closer to you as you continue to flick through the choices
you let out a little sigh of frustration
choosing a damn movie should noT be this difficult
“just choose something. anything.” jungkook says a liTtle more aggressively than intended
you turn to glance at you and he flashes you a smile and shifts closer until the side of his thigh is pressed up right against yours
hm
“i mean, i’m biased because captain america is my favourite but if you wanna watch iron man i-!” jungkook hooks a finger under your chin and turns your head before pressing his lips against yours to shut you up and you know what
it woRks
you didn’t think this was going to happen but you’re not complaining
you pull away quickly and gesture to the tv “w-we haven’t chosen a-“
“shush” jungkook pulls you back down and you twitch when you feel his hands slide down your back
your eyes flutter shut and your grip loosens around the remote and jungkook pulls it from your hand before tossing it onto the sofa chair blindly
you’re so lost in jungkook that you don’t even hear the front door opening
“oh, so you get to do it on the couch but i don’t?”
you pull away agAin and jungkook lets out a little huff before resting his head back against the couch
“tae! i didn’t… think you would be home so-“
“no way.” taehyung gawks when he sees who you’re straddling “jeon jungkook??? seriously????” he snorts as he kicks his shoes off “i mean, i knew you had low standards, but i didn’t think they were this low.”
“kim, nice to see you too.” jungkook mutters sarcastically and clenches his jaw
tae rolls his eyes almost immediately
“looks like someone still doesn’t know how to take a damn joke”
you clear your throat
it seems like there’s a little bit of tension in the air
maybe it’s time to break that tension with a jokE
“so like do you guys only address other people by their surnames or-“
“how do you two know each other anyways?” tae keeps his glare on jungkook
you let out a sigh and crawl off of jungkook because it lookS like you’re not going to be getting any more alone time with him anytime soon
“we met at the sneaky party that you threw.” you prop your elbow up on the top of the couch and lean against your fist before tucking one of your legs under the other “remember? you made us play seven minutes in heaven and-“
god damnit
tae wants to punch himself in the face
“oh, rigghhhttt.”
he should’ve gone in there with you instead of setting you up with jungkook
so
this is his owN fault
if he hadn’t invited jungkook in the first place then you wouldn’t have met him and you wouldn’t be making out with him in the middle of your guys’ living room
or maybe this is your fault!!!
if yOU didn’t come home that night then you wouldn’t have met him and you wouldn’t be making out with him in the middle of your guys’ living room
“well, don’t worry about me! you guys keep doing your thing.” taehyung smiles sweetly before disappearing towards the bedrooms
you wait to hear the faint click of his door closing aaaanndd-
click
“now… where were we?” jungkook tugs on your wrist and you smile shyly before moving back to your original position
as nice as it is making out with jungkook on your couch you can’t help but think about what taehyung has up his sleeve
because there was something about his smile that didn’t sit right with-
vrROOOOOOOOOOOO
“oh, jesus-“ you pull away from jungkook in surprise when taehyung suddenly pops out from the hallway with the vacuum cleaner
“don’t mind me! y/n sheds a LOT so i’m just cleaning up all of her hair!!” taehyung rolls the vacuum underneath jungkook’s legs before whistling a happy tune to himself “just wanna make this experience as comfortable as possible for you two lovebirds!”
“do you have to do this now???” jungkook groans and taehyung pauses before reaching down to turn the vacuum off
“you’re right! i won’t do this now-“
“-god, thank you-“
“i’ll get to it after you leave! what are we watching, folks??” jungkook purses his lips in frustration when taehyung wiggles his way in between you and him
he retracts his arm down from the couch slowly
“you know what, i should probably leave…” jungkook glances over at you with a small smile “maybe i can come back when… you know.”
“yeah, that’s probably for the best…” you laugh uneasily
this is only slighTly embarrassing
“aw, come on! the more the merrier!” tae pushes his bottom lip out in a childish pout “how could you say no to iron man??”
“i have some things to do anyway. it was good seeing you, kim.” jungkook pats his knee before getting up off the couch
“mm… i can’t say the same.” tae shrugs and brings his attention back to the screen
you can’t help but roll your eyes at how immature he’s being and you get up from the couch as well “i’ll walk you to the door, jungkook-“
“he’s perfectly capable of walking to the door by himself- oW” tae hisses when you reach down and pinch his ear to shut him up
“so… i’ll see you around?” jungkook smiles shyly and scratches the back of his neck after he gets his shoes on
“mhm!” you nod and reach over to pinch a piece of fluff off his shirt before getting up on your tippy toes to give him a kiss on the cheek “i’ll text ya”
taehyung turns his head and watches you and jungkook talking to each other by the front door
he takes his bottom lip in between his teeth and chews on it anxiously
this sucks
do you like jungkook?
obviouSly you do because you were sucking his face off when he walked in here
gRGRGs
this sucks >:-(
whatever
you’re super lame anyway so it’s not a huge loss
he can just.,.,,. he can just find someone else
tae looks away quickly when he sees you giving jungkook a kiss on the cheek
that’s not fair
how come u won’t kiss him on the cheek
he deserves cheek kisses as muCh as jungkook
maybe he was dumb to think that he had a chance with you
either that or he realised faR too late that he has feelings for you
:-(
the loved-up smile immediately drops from your face the moment jungkook disappears into the elevators and you shut the front door
“i think i’m going to take a little snooze. all that vacuuming tuckered me ouT” taehyung lets out a yawn and gets up off the couch
your body seems like it’s on autopilot mode as you practically stoRm down the hallway and follow him to his room
he’s craZy if he thinks you’re going to let him get away with doing what he just did
“by the way, since i did the vacuuming today, it’s only fair that you do it for the next month - don’t you think so?”
“what the hell was that?” you snAp as you cross your arms “you totally sabotaged my date with jungkook!”
taehyung plops down on his bed and leans back against the headboard before pulling his phone out “i have no idea what you’re talking about”
“we were having a really nice time together-“
“yeah, it sure looked like you were enjoying yourself considering you were practically sucking his face off-“
“and you just swoOp in and start vacuuming???? and-“
“you know what, y/l/n? take it up with the complaint department of kim taehyung.”
you pause
what the hell is he talking about
“wh- what are you talking about?”
“you heard me. call the complaint department.” taehyung raises his phone and wiggles it
fine
you’ll play along with whatever stupid game this is
you dial tae’s number and bring your phone up to your ear all while maintaining eye contact with tae who looks vEry smug at the moment
ring
taehyung’s phone buzzes in his hand
ring
he clears his throat and hits the answer button before bringing it up to his ear
ring
“hello! this is kim taehyung headquarters, you’re speaking to secretary kim taehyung. how may i be of service today?” he greets brightly and flashes you a bright smile and a thumbs up
you have literally never felt so ridiculous in your entire life  
you let out a quiet breath to calm yourself down
just play along!!! just play aloNG  
“i… i would like to file a complaint about kim taehyung tO the kim taehyung complaint department!”
“great, can i get a name?”
“y/n y/l/n.” you can’t believe you’re taking this phone call seriously
taehyung leans back against his headboard and crosses one ankle over the other
“alright, miss y/l/n. i’ll connect you to the kim taehyung complaint department right now. i’m going to put you on hold now, if that’s okay?”
“taehyung, you’re wasting my TIME-“
taehyung literally puts you on hoLD and tosses his phone aside and you scoff when your phone starts playing an overly-cheerful piano version of twinkle twinkle little star  
you glance over at tae
he pokes his tongue into his cheek uninterestedly as he inspects his nails  
“…taehyung, i swear to god-“  
“shush!“ taehyung holds a finger out to shut you up “you don’t want to miss your call, do you?”
“jesus christ.” you mutter and pinch the bridge of your nose
this is ridiculous
taehyung picks his phone back up
he clears his throat
“hello! this is the kim taehyung complaint department of kim taehyung headquarters. you’re speaking to head manager kim taehyung. how may i be of service today?”
you roll your eyes before shaking your head
“okAy now that you’re finally giving me a chance to talk about-“
“oOh, sorry!” taehyung winces “my lunch break just started. you know how it is.” he pushes his bottom lip out in a mocking pout before trailing his pointer finger down from his eye to his cheek “try calling again in an hour! byeeeeee.” taehyung hangs uP on you before tossing his phone aside
UH
whAT-
WHAKJFHS
he looks over at you and raises a brow “…any success with the hotline?”
oOH
oHHDKSJHKSJD
he drives you CRAZY
you don’t know what happened!!!
he’s been so sweet to you for like a month and now it’s like the taehyung you met five months ago
and now he’s calling you y/l/n again and he’s making snide comments and being ruDe and wow
you should’ve known it wasn’t going to last forever
bAck to normal
this sucks
you honest to god don’t know what happened
whatever
if he’s going to be a stubborn prick there’s nothing you can do about it
taehyung lets out a breath once you close his door
and he can’t help but think:
maybe this is a wake up call
you hanging with jungkook and all
maYbe this is god’s way of telling him to make a move otherwise he’s going to regret it
he’s liked you for nearly a month and he literally hasn’t done anything about it so mAYbe this was a swift kick to his ass telling him to man up and dO something
“yeah.” taehyung whispers to himself
yeah
…he’s going to tell you that he likes you!!!!
and he’s going to do it as soon as possible
so
uh
it’s been about a week and a bit since your faiLure of a date with jungkook
he hasn’t made a move to reach out to you which is kind of odd
you diD leave him a text message but he never got back to you and you didn’t want to be that person who double-texted and just radiated desperation  so you didn’t do anything else
maybe he was just weirded out by tae or something
speaking of tae
you pull your phone out of your pocket when you feel it buzzing and you bring it up to your ear
“hello?”
“where do we keep all those takeout menus?” you hear some clattering on the other end of the line and you safely assume that tae’s going through all the drawers
“y/n!”
“in the-“
“oh, never mind! i found them. okay, see you soon… raccoon!”
you snort and roll your eyes
taehyung noticed that you and namjoon always said see you later alligator and in a while crocodile to each other instead of saying goodbye and he wanted to be a part of it too buT namjoon was like if you still the alligator thing from me i will give you a million paper cuts
so he came up with an alternative and that was see you soon..,.,. raccoon
it’s cute that he tried
“y/n!!”
“toodle-loo kangaroO” you hum before hanging up and slipping your phone back into your pocket
“y/n!” you turn to glance over your shoulder and you feel your heart beginning to race almost immEdiately when you see jungkook jogging towards you
oh god
what are you wearing today
you look down
jeans and… is this tae’s sweatshirt?????
oops
he must’ve mixed your guys’ laundry up agAin
“hey!” you smile brightly and wipe your sweaTy palms down on your jeans
you don’t know why you’re so nervous all of a sudden
you’ve literally had his tongue in your mouth before so
okay ew
“hey, i was hoping to bump into you! i’m sorry i haven’t texted you all week, i’ve been like, super busy.”
you’re far too infatuated with jungkook’s pretty brown eyes to notice that he smirks and nods in acknowledgement at another girl behind you
“oh! um, no, don’t worry about it.” you laugh nervously “look, i’m really sorry about what happened the last time we hung out… i didn’t think tae would be so… y’know…” you trail off awkwardly and scratch the back of your neck
“it’s totally fine, don’t worry about it!” jungkook shakes his head and smiles brightly at you “that’s actually why i wanted to talk to you… would you maybe be interested in a makeup date? i don’t want to seem too eager but… are you free tonight? maybe we can pick up from where we left off…?” he hums, reaching over to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear
you flush almost immediately
he wants to hang out toniGht
you need at least two to three business days to prepare when you make plans with someone
oH but it’s jungkook.,,.,.
“uh, yeah! yes, i’m super free tonight. i mean, not like, not that like i didn’t have plans or anything but-”
“great! i’ll come and pick you up at your place around… 7 o’clock?”
well
it looks like you officially have plans tonight
here’s the thing
taehyung has decided that tonight is the night
tonight is the night where he’s going to tell you that he might have a teensy crush on you and he’s just hoping it’ll work out
he’s never really had to.,,. confess to someone before considering he’s usually the one being confessed to
so this is a whole new game for him
he’s sure it’ll be fine though!!
he made sure to vacuum and dust the apartment and just make everything a lot neater before you got back
he timed it perfectly so that the pizza would get here ten minutes before you got home so that when you guys dig in you won’t burn the roof of your mouths with hoT cheese
he even picked up a bouquet of roses for you just because he felt like that would be something you’d like!!
and now he’s busy lighting candles because he wants everything to be perfect for you
tae perks up when he hears the front door slam shut and the faint jingling of your keys
you’re home!!!!!!
hehe
he nearly trips over himself as he rushes out from the kitchen
he glances over his shoulder at his romantic setup just to double check that he didn’t accidentally light anything on fire lol
“hey!” he greets a liTTle too enthusiastically before clearing his throat
okAy
keep it casual
“i mean… hey.” his voice deepens a little bit but his boxy grin returns to his face when you look over at him “there’s an extra large pizza sitting on the table with our names on it anD i even ordered that garlic aioli you like so much-“
“did we plan something tonight?” you furrow your brows in confusion and wrack through your brain to see if you remember making dinner plans with tae or not
huh
usually you remember these types of things
taehyung falters before pointing at the tv over his shoulder “uh, well, no, we didn’t plan anything but i thought that maybe we could have some dinner and maybe watch another one of those nature documentaries again!”
if he’s lucky maybe you’ll fall asleep midway through the documentary which will result in an accidental-but-totally-on-purpose snuggle on the couch again
>:-)
you look over at the tv and notice that he’s already turned netflix on
your favourite candle is burning away on the coffee table
there’s a bowl of warm, buttery popcorn (your favourite) mixed with mini peanut butter cups (his favourite)
aw
that’s awfully nice of tae
you feel a twingE of guilt knowing that you’re about to shut him down because you already have plans
but you’re sure he’ll understand
“that’s super nice of you and all but i actually already have plans…” you smile sheepishly and scratch your temple
the bright smile starts to fade from tae’s face and he purses his lips slightly “oh…”
that’s kind of a bummer
he really wanted to spend the night with you
tonight was supposed to be the night after all
“maybe another time! you can invite some of your pals over and hang with them! no parties, though. i’m serious.” you tease and press your hand against tae’s chest to lean against him as you take your shoes off
“right, yeah…” tae reaches up to place his hand over yours and his heart is beating so hard he’s sure you can feel it “are you… going out with namjoon or something?”
“nope - i’m going out with jungkook!”
wait
ur what
taehyung swallows thickly
what do u mean ur going out with jungkook
“considering the fact that you kinda ruined the last date i had with him - he asked me today if i wanted to go out for dinner tonight and i said yes!” you squeal excitedly and give his chest a pat before brushing past him to go to your bedroom
“why… why would you say yes?” tae blurts out
“why wouldn’t i say yes?” you raise a brow at tae before heading over to your closet and starting to rifle through your options “it was kind of a last minute thing so i don’t have a lot of time to get ready but luckily i know jusT what to wear…”
“but like… i ordered a pizza for us?” taehyung doesn’t know why he’s so nervous all of a sudden
“uh-huh - could you turn around for a second? i need to change.”
he wants to ask you to cancel ur plans and hang out with him
he ordered a pizZA for the two of you to share!!!!
he just doesn’t like that you’re hanging out with jungkook because he knoWs there’s a mutual attraction between the two of you and he doesn’t liKE THAT
not to mention
jungkook is a one night stand kind of guy and he’s probably going to bail on you after getting into your pants
the only reason why he’s still spending time with you is because you haven’t had sex with him yet and jungkook isn’t a quitter
taehyung only knows all of this because he lived with the guy last year for crying out loud
jeon jungkook is a young man of many talents and one of them is playing the ‘i’m not like other guys :-)’ card very, veRy well
“tae? could you help me?” taehyung is snapped out of his thoughts by your soft voice and he-
oh wow
god you’re pretty
you’re wearing a baby blue mini dress patterned with little daisies
you reach up to tug at one of the sleeves before turning around and gesturing to the zipper in the back
“oh, uh, yeah.” he steps towards you and you pull your hair aside
taehyung clears his throat as he pulls your zipper up slowly
his eyes flicker up to yours in the mirror
“you look… good. you look really pretty.”
the shyest of smiles tug at the corner of your mouth and you mutter a little ‘thank u’
tae can’t help but wish that you were dressing up for a date with him instead of a date with someone else
“i’ll see you later, tae!”
taehyung lets out a breath as he hears the door slam shut
looks like it’s just dinner for one tonight
he leans over and blows out the candle
you rub your hands together and shiver as you step out of the building
you hop down the stairs happily
it’s definitely a little chilly tonight but you’re not going to let that dampen the mooD
maybe you should’ve brought a cardigan with you
you still have time to go up and get it
but then again, jungkook’ll probably be here soon so you’ll be in the warmth of his heated car in no time
you just have to wait for a little bit!
you sit down on the steps and pick a piece of lint off your dress
and so, you wait
and you wait
and you wait
and you wait and you wait and you wait until you’ve been sitting on the steps for two whole hours
jungkook hasn’t texted
he hasn’t called
you’ve heard absolutely nothing from him
the only reason why you haven’t gone back up to the apartment is because you’re paranoid that if jungkook comes and you’re uP there then he’ll think that you’RE the one who bailed and you definitely don’t want that-
you nearly drop your phone when it starts buzzing in your hand and you don’t know whether to feel angry or relieved to see jungkook’s number on the screen
“hello?” you clear your throat and wrap your arms tighter around yourself
jesus it’s coLd
“y/n, i am so sorry… i completely forgot about dinner tonight… can we reschedule?”
“n-no, it’s okay, it happens to all of us!” you shake your head as you push yourself up off the stairs “i didn’t think i would be so easily forgotten considering the fact that you asked me like four hours ago but-“
you freeze when you hear the sound of someone else’s soft giggle and a faint ‘who’s that, kookie?’ in the background and you immediately pale
is he
is he seriously with someone else right now
“sorry, were you saying something? i think you got cut off.”
you poke your tongue into your cheek and let out a scoff
“…go fuck yourself, kookie.”
you hang up on him before he has the chance to respond and shove your phone back into your purse
jesus
what a jerk!!!!!
you waited two hours for him!!! and it tuRns out he was with someone else the entiRE friggin time
you feel so stupid
the entire elevator ride back up to the apartment you’re thinking of a hundred different ways to castrate jeon jungkook
you would love to just drive your fist riGHT into that absurdly-toned stomach
put some high heels on and jump all over his muscular thighs
maybe even-
“you’re back much earlier than i expected.”
you close the door behind you and double lock it
tae is sitting on the couch still watching the nature docuseries
and it looks like he finished most of the popcorn and peanut-butter cups himself
taehyung furrows his brows as he checks the time on his phone “it’s only-“
“he didn’t come. he forgot about dinner.” you force a smile on your face as you bend down to untie your shoelaces
taehyung frowns
uh oh
“…but you’ve been gone for two hours-“
“because i was waiting outside on the sidewalk-“
“well why didn’t you just come back up-“
“because he said he would pick me up outside, and i didn’t want him to think i bailed on him or anything if i wasn’t waiting for him downstairs.” your voice wavers slightly as you yank your hair down from your high ponytail
taehyung can see that you’re visibly upset and it makes hiM mad that jungkook flaked on his date with you
but at the same time it makes him mad that you said yes to going out with jungkook instead of hanging out with him!!!
he doesn’t know what to think!!!
maybe it’s because he’s eaten like 100 mini peanut butter cups and feels suPer jittery but he’s just vEry confused and frustrated about a lot of things but one thing that he knows for sure is that he likes u a lot and he’s hurt because yoU chose jungkook over him
and he knows that you’re not obligated to hang out with him anD he supposes it’s not fair of him to act so selfishly considering the fact that you don’t know about his feelings for you but stiLL
he’s allowed to wallow in a pool of self-pity for as long as he likes!!!!  
“i’m not surprised he bailed on you.” taehyung mutters to himself and turns the volume up on the tv
you immediately stop in your tracks
oh boy
if you weren’t upset a second ago you’re definitely upset now
you drop your purse to the floor before storming over and grabbing the remote from him and promptly turning the tv off
“hey, i was watching that!” taehyung snaps and reaches over to grab the remote back from you “give it back-“
“why are you such an asshole?!” you hiss and toss the remote aside “for the last couple of months, i’ve been nothing but a wonderful roommate! i cook, i clean, i buy the groceries, i make sure the bills are always paid on time so that you can enjoy your hot lava showers, i do the laundry, i even iron your stupid bandanas for you because i don’t want you walking around with crinkly ass bandanas on your head - and you have repaid me with absolutely nothing!” tears of anger sting at your eyes and you reach up to wipe them away aggressively
taehyung gets up from the couch “jesus, y/n, take it easy-“
“all you do is sit on your ass all day and whine and complain and make mean comments and push me around and leave your shiT everywhere a-and constantly bring girls home and i hate you! i absolutely, 100% hate you with every fibre of my being and i want you out of my goddamn apartment by the end of tomorrow night. i want you out!”
taehyung’s eyes widen in surprise
okay
first of all
ouch
“you don’t hate me.” taehyung shakes his head and gets up from the couch
“i do. i do hate you. like, a lot.” you mumble and cross your arms
he’s quiet for a second and he clenches his jaw  
“fine, here’s what we’re going to do.”
you furrow your brows in confusion as tae pushes the couch to the side of the room before proceeding to push the coffee table to the side as well so that the centre of the living room is bare
“what the hell are you doing??”
“you stand by the front door,” taehyung points towards the door “and i’ll stand way over there by the balcony doors. from this point, there are approximately twelve steps away from both the front door and the balcony doors, so it’s fair. every time you list one reason as to why you hate me, you take a step forward.”
you immediately scoff
“oh, please. i can list a hundred reasons as to why i hate you.“
“however!” taehyung raises a finger to shut you up “if i can defend myself against you, i can take a step forward as well. if i get to the centre of the room before you, i get to stay. if you get to the centre before i do, then i’ll leave.”
“what do you mean defend yourself?? that hardly seems fair-”
“hey, i’m giving you the chance to kick me out. don’t you want to take that chance since you obviously hate me, y/n?” he seethes and clenches his fists at his sides
“you know what? fine. i have a vEry detailed list of reasons why i hate you in my notes app and i’m glad that i finally get to share it with you” you pull your phone out and open up the document
(you made this document within the first month of him moving in but you haven’t actually opened it in a long time so it’s kinDa empty so it looks like you’re going to have to improvise)
taehyung snorts and rolls his eyes as he leans back against the balcony doors “you’re not doing a very good job at hiding your crazy, y/l/n.”
there he goes again with anoTher snarky comment
you are sO ready to win this fight and kick kim taehyung out of your apartment
you ignore his remark and clear your throat before taking one step forward “reason #1: you constantly use my shampoo. it’s my shampoo!!! i bought it with my own money aNd it’s on my side of the tub!!”
“how dare you?” taehyung scoffs “i’m helping you by using your shampoo.”
what the hell is he even talking about
“what- please, enliGhten me.” you snort “how are you helping me by using up all of my shampoo?”
“see, the thing is - you use too much conditioner. i’m a very observant person, and i’ve noticed that since you use too much conditioner every time you wash your hair, you’re always having to buy a new bottle of conditioner way, waY before you’ve finished using up the shampoo. so i’m just helping out by using up all the shampoo so that the ratio of shampoo to conditioner is always consistent! if you think about it, i’m actually helping you out.”
taehyung takes a step forward and you gawk at him before shaking your head “that is noT fair-“
“hey, i defended myself and i backed myself up with good reasons. next reason!”
“fine!” you take another step forward and look at the list on your phone again “you always, always leave your dirty dishes in the sink and you never wash them which means i end up having to take care of them for you. have you noticed i never leave any of my dirty dishes in the sink?”
“you know, you’re right about that.” taehyung lets out a sigh and crosses his arms “…however, the problem with your statement is that you don’t give me the chance to take care of my dirty dishes in the sink. i leave them there for one minute and the next thing i know, when i walk back into the kitchen, you’re already there scrubbing away at the dishes. i don’t wash my dishes because you won’t let me. you’re right! you never leave any of your dirty dishes in the sink because you always eat takeout - do you realise you’re contributing to the plastic waste pollution that is already greatly impacting our planet? do you hate the earth, y/n? is that it? you like watching nature documentaries yet you don’t seem to care about our planet…”
“i-i don’t hate the earth!!!! i love the earth!!!!” you stammer over your words at the sudden accusation of you wanting to watch the world burn
“say that to the fAT bag of plastic straws in the kitchen cabinet. i highly suggest you invest in a reusable metal straw, like me.”
shiT
okay it’s fine you still have plenty of things to complain about
“you drink juice straight out of the carton!”
“i drink the juice out of the carton because you constantly complain about me having dirty dishes. if i drink out of the carton, i won’t have to use a cup, which results in less dirty dishes. you’re welcome.”
“you consTAntly leave the toilet seat up”
“actually, you constantly leave the toilet seat down.”
“whenever you bring your special friends over you guys are always too loud aNd it always sounds like goats screeCHING”
taehyung holds a finger out and takes another step forward
oh you have goT to be kidding
“you haven’t-“
“have you ever heard me?”
you falter for a second
he hasn’t brought a girl around in a while but you remember that when he would bring them over usually you’d just hear,.,. the girl
thinking about it now you don’t know if you’ve ever heard taehyung moaning obnoxiously
“the ladies are the ones making the goat noises, not me - so you can’t blame me here because i’m not the one making the sounds.” taehyung laughs lightly and the smug smile drops from your face when he takes a step forward
oh my god
this game is impossible
you’re never going to win
you’re never going to get rid of him
taehyung totaLLy rigged the entire thing
you hate him!!!!
“i hate you.” you take a giAnt step forward
taehyung raises a brow
huH
so that’s how you’re going to play it
alright
“i hate you more.” he does the same
“i hate you most!” you take another step forward
“i hate you mostest!”
“i hate you… x100!!!!”
“i hate you infinity!!!”
and now
you’re both standing toe to toe nose to nose in the middle of the living room and taehyung raises a brow at you as if daring you to make a move
you want nothing more than to wipe that cocky smirk off his face
and he wants nothing more than to continue to push your buttons and piss you off
the sound of your phone clattering to the ground might as well be a starter gunshot
the two of you practically lunge at each other and your mouths smear together clumsily
your teeth bump together with scraping kisses but honestly you can’t bring yourself to care
there’s something sweet about the way his lips taste
…it’s that damn strawberry gum he’s always chewing on
you feel tae’s hands slide down from your waist and skim over your bum briefly before he’s wrapping his fingers around the underside of your thighs and hoisting you up in one swift movement
you let out a gasp of surprise before winding your arms around tae’s neck instinctively “jesUs tae give a girl a warning next time-“
“next time?” he jokes and your cheeks flush at the implication that this is going to happen again sometime in the future
luckily the bedroom isn’t far from the living room because tae’s low-key afraid he’s going to drop you at some point
“u know what i mean”
“no, i don’t think i do- also, we’re fucking in my room because i’m the one with the condoms-“
“how do you know i don’t have condoms???”
“…you ever think about becoming a comedian?”
you roll your eyes before leaning down and covering his mouth with yours
“hey, i just realised i didn’t get the chance to tell you about all the things that i despise about you!” the mattress bounces underneath your weight as tae plops you down on it
you let out a huff and reach up to brush a couple strands of hair away from your face
“impossible because i’m literally perfect in every single way possible-“
“you wanna know what i hate about you?” tae cuts you off and parts your legs before crawling over you “you watch rilakkuma and you are an aDULt-”
you gawk immediately and resist the urge to smack him on the side of his head “says the one who watches naRUtO-“
“and not to mention i hate your stupid fruit-printed panties-“ taehyung growls and grinds down against your centre as he nips down your neck
you instinctively arch your back against him before letting out a snort “they’re cute and comFORtabLE-“
“if you’re going to walk around the apartment with no shorts on, at least wear something a little lacier.” he rolls his eyes as he pulls away from you and hops off so that he’s standing at the foot of the bed
you shuffle up to settle your head back against the pillows “oh, fuck you”
before you get a chance to get comfortable tae’s grabbing your ankles then pulling you back down so that your legs are dangling off the end of the mattress
your eyes widen when he suddenly appears above you
“trust me, i’m about to.” he leans down to give you a quick kiss before pulling away and you unconsciously let out a whimper
taehyung lowers to his knees and pushes your dress up until it’s crumpled up around your waist
god  
of course your panties have peaches on them  
fitting, considering the fact he’s going to be eating your peach in a minute
“oh, i also hate that you watch nature documentaries instead of shitty reality television shows like the reST of us-“ he grumbles and yanks your panties off before tossing them aside
you instinctively squeeze your legs together and taehyung reaches up to grip onto your kneecaps
“you know, i don’t know why you have to be so judgemental about eveRYthing that i do!! like so what if i watch rilakkuma and documentaries about sharks and- namjoon was actually the one who introduced me to nature docs in the first place because he said that cartoons would rot my brain so if you’re looking to put the blame on someone i personally would hiGHly suggest that- oH“ you yelp in surprise when tae suddenly fuLLy spreads your legs in one swift movement
he looks up at you from in between your legs and his fingers dig into the soft flesh of your thigh when he feels you wanting to cloSe them again
“are you going to shut up and let me go down on you or what?”
well
it doesn’t take you very long to discover what soo-young, or joy, was so damn happy about
your back arches and your lashes flutter in disbelief when you feel tae gliding his tongue in between your folds in quick, deep strokes
you don’t really want to give him the satisfaction of hearing you moan because of him but goD he’s making it really hard to not moan
your fingers grip tightly at the bedsheets and you nearly bite your bottom lip off when taehyung’s the one who lets out a throaty groan
“a-ah-“ this is the first loud moan he’s been able to pull from you and you feel the curve of his mouth as he smiles against you
“where do you think you’re going?” you let out a little yelp of surprise when taehyung wraps his arms around your thighs and pulls you down so that he can get even deeper
“tae- oh my god-“ you’re practically blubbering at this point and taehyung is very satisfied knowing about his effect on you
your knuckles feel creaky from clutching at the bedsheets so tightly but somehow you manage to pry one hand off before you’re tangling your fingers into tae’s honey brown locks and giving him a little tug of encouragement
the strands of hair feel awfully soft between your fingers and you’re reminded for a brief second that it’s because he’s using your organic shampoo and condition-
“don’T stop, oh my god, don’t stop-“ you accidentally give him a particularly rough yank when he suckles harder and flicks his tongue rapidly over your nerves
you can feel your muscles starting to get tighter
your abdomen starting to clench and unclench
and that familiar warmth growing in your stomach
the tingly feeling from the tips of your toes to the tips of your fingers
you’re almost there
getting closer and closer to cloud nine
and just when you’re literally a second away from exploding-
your eyes pop open when tae suddenly pulls away and your body twitches in response to being so close yet so far  
“wait, wha-“ you prop yourself up on your elbows
your dress is drooping off one shoulder and you gawk at tae when it seems like he’s not going to get back down there anytime soon “what are you doing?? i was literally about to-“
“if you’re going to cum-“ tae gets back up onto his knees before tugging his shirt off in one swift movement
oh
hello
he tilts his head and offers you a smirk when he notices your eyes wandering
“-you might as well do it around my cock.”  
it doesn’t take very long for the two of you to prep for the main course
in fact it kind of seems like a competition as the both of you riP your clothes off  
you’re pretty sure you broke a thread or two on your dress but it’s fine
“you ready?” there’s a playful glint in tae’s eyes as he rips the foil package open with his teeth
you resist the urge to roll your eyes as you settle back against the fluffy pillows
“are you ready?” you challenge with a raised brow
christ almighty
he likes you but you’re reaLLy getting on his nerves
“i cannot wait to fuck the brattiness out of you” tae grumbles more to himself than to you
also
you knew tae was packing even beFore you got to see it up close and personal (like all those times he’d walk around the apartment wearing nothing but a pair of sweatpants) but it still doesn’t fail to surprise you looking at it now
he’s an impressive size, to say the least
tae glances at you for a second as if to gauge your reaction as he rolls the condom onto his length smoothly
well
the way you spread your legs for him the moment he gets the condom on is definitely a good sign
tae settles in between your legs and leans down to give you an (unexpectedly sweet) kiss as he presses against your entrance
he immediately notices the way your brows pinch together in discomfort
it hAs been a while after all
“you alright?” he asks softly as you envelope him in your arms
“don’t get all soft on me now, kim” you tease and brush some hair out of his eyes
he snorts
“trust me, i’m the opposite of that-“
your mouth falls open in a silent gasp when tae slides in smoothly with no resistance at aLL from your walls
he did a really good job warming you up that’S for sure
you dig your nails into his shoulders when he drives forward hard and he swoops down to catch your lips in a kiss
“jesus, you’re tight-“ he huffs when he feels you clench around him
you whimper breathlessly while pulling his broad, muscled shoulders closer and bucking your hips up towards him
“do you hate me now, hm?” tae growls lowly as he hitches one of your legs up to his hip and continues to piston into you
“i, nngh, i h-hate you s-so much-“ you’re practically sobbing with pleasure and taehyung is most definitely going to keep this memory in his spank bank for future use heyO
he’s going so mind-blowingly hard he’s sure that he’s going to break the bed
his breathing is raggedly in time with every push into you
he groans and throws his head back when he feels himself getting closer n closer to the edge
he never thought it was possible to feel this good
god is a woman yes She IS
your head digs back against the plush pillows and tae lowers his body so that he’s resting on his forearms
his sticky chest is practically crushed against yours as he continues to drive you into the bed and you can’t help but let yourself indulge in the feeling of his muscles rippling underneath your fingertips
“you don’t- fuck, you don’t hate me, admit it-“
“jesus tae of course i don- god, h-harder,” you hiccup and dig your nails into his back so hard that you’re positive you’re drawing a little bit of blood “please-“
if there’s one thing that taehyung knows he’s super good at
it’s taunting you
and he’ll never forgive himself if he lets this window of opportunity close on him
“please, who?” he taunts you with hot breaths against your ear “say my name-“
“f-fuck you-“
“jesus, fuck, say my fucking name-“ his hand slips in between your legs and you twitch when he starts rubbing quick circles over your clit “let everybody know who’s making you feel this good-“ taehyung groans and buries his face into the crook of your neck
“tae- oh my god, taehyung-!” you cry out sharply and immediately tighten around the next powerful push he delivers inside of you
your orgasm shockwaves through you as you pulse hard around him
you can practically hear your blood roaring in your ears as he continues to fuck you through your orgasm
speaking of orgasms
tae’s thrusts are starting to get jerky and uneven and you can tell by the way his nails dig into the soft flesh of your hips that he’s close
“so fucking tight-“ tae stiffens and rams into you one last time before his orgasm practically explodes from the centre of him and into the condom
his lips part and he lets out a low moan of satisfaction before going slack on top of you
you’re nothing but light twitches and whimpers as taehyung pulls out of you gently
you feel him pressing soft kisses to your shoulders and you reach up to stroke your hand over his damp locks before he’s rolling off of you with a gasp
okay
oookaaay
okay!
so
you just
you and tae just
y’all really did that
the realisation that the two of you just had sex seems to hit the both of you at the same time
tae clears his throat
“so.”
“so.” you repeat quietly
you prop yourself up on your elbows and turn to look over at him
“you can keep living here, i was just… pent-up anger, you know how it builds.”
“oh, yeah, i get it.” tae clears his throat as he sits up to toss the soiled condom away
you lie back down and let out a breath
would it be weird for you to stay
is he not asking you to leave because he’s just being polite
o god
yeah
maybe you should go back to your room
you lift the covers off gingerly and sit up as your eyes flicker about to search for your dress “i should probably-“
tae reaches out quickly and wraps his fingers around your wrist
you turn to look at him
he looks dewy in the warm glow of the bedside lamp (but also because he’s kinda sweAty)
his cheeks are rosy and his hair is mussed and he has blotches of red dotted along his neck and if you look hard enough you’re able to make out the faint crescent moon marks embedded in his bicep (you really need to cut ur nails soon)
he’s so cute
“you- uh, you can stay if you want to… you didn’t get a chance to put your fresh bedsheets on anyway”
his heart skips a beat when you nod and curl back under the covers with him
a moment of silence goes by
tae turns over onto his side so that he’s facing you
“do you actually hate me?” he murmurs and reaches over to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear
you hum
“i could never.”
he smiles happily before flipping over onto his back
he doesn’t know if now would be a good time to tell you about how he feels about you
the comfortable silence is nice and also he’s still a little anxious about how you’re going to respond
he doesn’t want to ruin this bubble that you guys are in right now
so maybe it’d be better to tell you tomorrow
yeah
he’ll do it tomorrow
as you’re lying there in the dark, the thought of ‘do i like taehyung?’ crosses your mind
and there’s really only one answer to that question
there’s a reason why you weren’t all that hurt when jungkook didn’t show up
there’s a reason why the entire time you were waiting for jungkook to pick you up, the only thing you were thinking about was how you definitely bailed on tae and how much fun a pizza and documentary night would’ve been with him
there’s a reason why you let him join in on your supEr private air-guitar concerts in the kitchen that only namjoon has been able to experience
there’s a reason why you don’t mind all the teasing and the hair-pulling
there’s a reason
why you don’t get mad at him when he wakes you up in the morning by whacking you with a pillow before bouncing up and down on your bed like a maniac
why you don’t roll your eyes when he complains about there not being any yogurt left or when you eat the last piece of orange chicken or when you insist on watching another episode of ‘our earth’ before going to bed and he responds by calling you a nerd
there’s a reason why you feel like this unintentional hookup was actually intentional this whole damn time
there’s a reason why you agreed to stay with him instead of going to your room which is literally ten steps away
oh, god. i like taehyung.
taehyung wakes up the next morning in a cold, empty bed
he props himself up and rubs his hand over his face to wake himself up a little bit
his eyes flicker over your side of the bed
the pillow still has a dip in it from where your head was and-
yep of courSe you left a couple stands of hair behind lol
he turns to check the time on his phone and thaT’s when he notices the pink sticky note stuck to the pole of his bedside lamp
he squints a little because his eyes are still a little bleary with sleep
but once the note comes into his focus and he gets a chance to read it
his heart drops to his stomach
‘taehyung - i think that was a mistake.’
here’s the thing
you’re not just stressing out a little bit
you weren’t even this nervous when you were studying for finals!!!!!
you’re stressing out a LOTtle bit because now that you’ve had the entire day to think about it
you’re 110% sure that you have a crush on kim taehyung
and you have no fuNKing idea what the heck you’re supposed to do now
tell him that you like him??? what if he doesn’t like you back?? he’s still going to be your roommate even if he doesn’t like you back and things will never be the same again because you’re always going to have that elephant in the room you’ll be tip-toeing around and it’s just going to be a biG ol mess
but what if you don’t tell him that you like him?? then things will go back to normal except you guys will just never talk about the fact that his p was inside of your v and you’re probably going to have to deal with him bringing girls over again which is something that would honestly probably break your already weAK heart
but if you really think about it
at the end of the day, you’re always going home to taehyung
taehyung is your home.
“sometimes you just have to be willing to take a chance, you know?” namjoon shrugs as he flips a pen in between his fingers “otherwise you’re going to spend the rest of your life wondering to yourself, ‘what if i…?’”
you let out a little huff and lean down to press your face against the counter
sometimes you feel like namjoon was some kind of wise old owl in his past life
or maybe because he just reads a lot of philosophy books
he spends a lot of time in the library after all
“i don’t know, joonie… it’s not that easy, you know?” you sigh and shake your head “what happens if he doesn’t feel-“
namjoon literally shrieKs and ducks down when the library doors suddenly swing open violently
your eyes widen when you see taehyung storm in looking like he’s about to kill someone
he looks around frantically before locking gazes with you
oh
great!
it looks like the person he’s about to kill is you
“what the hell do you mean by ‘i think that was a mistake?’”
oh boy
you swallow thickly
“it either was a mistake or it wasn’T a mistake! you can’t think you made a mistake! you make a mistake, or you don’t make a mistake! there’s no in between, y/n!” he exasperates as he stomps over to you
you flash the people around the front counter a sheepish smile before looking at a veRy angry tae
you clear your throat
“hello to you too, roomie.”
“oh don’T give me that roomie bullshit right now, y/l/n.” he snaps and fixes the strap of his backpack “i think we need to talk.”
hA
nice reference
how clever of him
the cheeky boy
“i… don’t know if we have anything we need to talk about…” you shrug innocently before turning to lean back against the counter
oh
alright
if that’s how you’re going to do things then tae will happily play along
“oh? we don’t?” he raises a brow before poking his tongue into the inside of his cheek
“nope”
he scoffs and crosses his arms before looking you dead in the eye
“okay, fine. we don’t have to talk about the red scratch marks down my back left by your nails due to our mind-blowing sex last night because they’re kindA starting to sting and i was hoping we could go to the pharmacy and pick up some ointment for them… we also don’t have to talk about how you practically went cross-eyed when i did that thing with my tongue where-“
“okAY so it looks like we do have a couple things to talk about after all!!!!!” your voice cracks and namjoon gives you that look that you knOw is the ‘you have a lot of explaining to do’ face
it kind of makes him look constipated but that’s not the point
the most private place you could find in the shortest amount of time was behind the library
there’s a faint smell of garbage since this is where the dumpsters are but it seems like neither one of you care
“what is the matter with you??” you hiss and cross your arms
“what’s the matter with me?” tae scoffs “what’s the matter with yOU??”  
you resist the urge to roll your eyes
“look, i’m sure whatever you want to talk about can wait til we get back to the apartment-“
“where were you in the morning?” tae interrupts you and raises a brow
oof
see
the thing is
this morning when you woke up and realised that you still had feelings for taehyung and it wasn’t just a post-orgasm hormonal thing you kind of freaked out
so naturally you just… left
you just needed some time to think
anD you needed to hunt namjoon down because he always gives the best advice
you didn’t think it’d be such a big deal
in fact you’re not even sure why taehyung is fussing so much over it
unless….
“what- what are you talking about?”
“i don’t know how else to state the question. where were you this morning?”
“…i was… look, taehyung, i-“
“how do you think it makes me feel when you promised you would stay with me and i-i wake up completely alone and instead of seeing you the first thing i see is a stupid sticky note with-“ he raises his hands to do air quotes “-taehyung, i think that was a mistake?????”
“i can see why that would make you upset but i really think it’d be best if we just forgot about what we did and simply moved on-“
“oh my god, you are so stuBBo- you know what, i actually didn’t get the chance to finish going through the list of things that i hate about you, so i think now is the perfect chance to finish telling you aLL about it” tae laughs coldly and your brows knit together in confusion
“i don’t know if that’s very relevant right now-“
“you wanna know what the biggest thing i hate about you is?”
oh god
here we go
“what? my apparent inability to differentiate between making a mistake and-“
“i hate how much i like you.” tae interrupts you and your eyes widen at the sudden confession “i like everything about you, y/n. i like seeing how happy you get when you’re watching an episode of rilakkuma or when we’re having a nature documentary marathon. i like your stupid fruit-printed panties and i’m pretty sure my heart went into overdrive when i saw your dumb peach ones last night.” tae rolls his eyes playfully, “i like you, and i’m like 97% sure that you like me back, but you’re just too stubborn to admit it! i just- you are so fruStrating and usually i can tell if someone likes me back but it’s like i can’t even tell with you!!!!!” he scoffs and flaiLs his arms around before starting to pace around in front of you “jesus, y/l/n, i like you, and i wanna hold your hand, and i wanna kiss your stupid face after you wake up and before you go to bed, and i want you to wear my sweatshirts not because it was accidentally mixed into your laundry basket but just because you like wearing my clothes, and i wanna go grocery shopping with you and see how many tubs of ice cream we can get for free-“
you’re barely paying attention to what taehyung’s saying because:
taehyung likes you
and you like him
the realisation makes a soft smile appear on your face and you feel your heart skip a beat
taehyung likes you!!!!
and you like him!!!!
you guys like each other!!!!!
oh my god!!!!!
oH My gOD!!!!!!
“and you know what, even if you don’t like me back i don’t regret telling you about my feelings because i feel good knowing that it’s off my chest-“
“tae-“ you clear your throat and tae holds a hand out as if to tell you to shUT it
“-and at the end of the day we’re still going to be roommates which is finE with me like if you don’t like me in that way i guess i’ll have to get used to rejection but-“
“tae-“
“-i just wanna know!!!! i just wanna know what’s going on in that duMb ol head of yours because one minute you’re cuddled up to me and the next you’re acting like i’m crawling with germs oR one minute you’re calling me tae-tae and feeding me chicken because i’m too lazy to feed myself and the next minute you-“
“kim taehyung!!!!!!!”
“what?!” tae stops in his tracks and whiPs around to face you
he’s surprised to see that you’re looking at him with the softest smile on your face
there’s a little twinkle in your eye as you take a step towards him
“i think… this is the part where you’re supposed to kiss me.”
the frown fades from tae’s face
wait what
you
you want him to kiss you?
does this mean…
well now he feels a little silly
you should’ve saiD something before he went off on his angry rant about how much he haTes that he likes you
taehyung clears his throat “…sorry, what was that?”
you let out a sigh and roll your eyes before reaching out and grabbing onto the collar of tae’s t-shirt and pulling him towards you
your nervous happiness transitions to a giddy excitement as you press your lips against his
this kiss is definitely veRy different compared the one you shared last night
more sweet
more loving
your guys’ mouths meld together so perfectly it almost seems like you guys were made for each other and damNit you can taste that obnoxiously sweet strawberry gum on his lips
tae’s arm snakes around your waist and his palm presses against your jaw as he tilts your head up
you feel like you could float up to the sky like a balloon if it weren’t for his grip on you
his lips are insistent and he parts for a brief second before going back in for another kiss
he tilts his head a bit juSt so he can press a tiny bit harder and you giggle when his nose nudges against yours
it feels like sparkles are just blinking everYwhere around the two of you
tae smiles softly as he pulls away and up this close you’re able to see the golden flecks in his brown irises twinkling like little tiny stars
“does this mean i can drink straight out of the orange juice carton now?” tae hums and brushes a strand of your hair back gently
you purse your lips in thought
“…we’re going to have to talk about that one.”
so yeah
out of all the people in the world to get stuck with
kim taehyung really isn’t all that bad.
4K notes · View notes
bestbluebouquet · 4 years
Text
Flirting with Social Anxiety
Roman and Virgil run a podcast together, helping lonely souls with romantic advice. But maybe the best romance was the one they found along the way...
Podcast AU
Characters: Roman, Virgil.
Pairing(s)- Prinxiety
No Warnings (but let me know if I missed one)
---
It’s two pm on a Thursday afternoon. Roman Prince stands in front of Virgil Storm’s garage and punches in a number that is more muscle memory than actual memory at this point. As soon as the garage door opens enough for him to duck under, he does so, squeezing between a large trash can and a beat up silver car to get to the door into the house. He closed the garage door on his way in. Roman cupped his hands around his mouth and hollered into the house.
“VIR~GIL.” 
A pause 
“DOWN HERE!” came the shouted reply from the basement. Roman jogged down the stairs and into the recording studio. 
“Everything set up?” he asked as he dropped into the cushy chair waiting for him. Across the table and two mics away, sat Virgil, who checked something on his computer and nodded slowly.
“Yup. Got everything you need?”
Roman pulled out his computer and wiggled it in the air for Virgil to notice, before setting it down on the table. 
“Here.” Virgil kicked the power-strip under the table over to Romans side. Roman gratefully plugged his computer in and pulled up the page he needed. He put on his headphones and Virgil did so as well.
“Alright, ready when you are..”.
“Five, four, three, two, one.” Virgil pointed at Roman to start talking.
“Hello and welcome back to another episode of Flirting with Social Anxiety. I’m the Flirting,”
“And I’m the Anxiety. If you’re new to the show and haven’t listened before, we take your romantic problems and give you solutions.”
“Although for legal reasons, we are not experts and this is a comedy podcast.”
“Please don’t sue us.”
The pair fell into a comfortable rhythm. One of them would pull up a submitted scenario that they chose for that week. They'd debate, share a laugh and move on. Four scenarios flew by in what felt like 20 minutes, although a glance at the clock on his computer told him it was closer to an hour and a half. Roman twirled his finger in the air questioningly, asking Virgil if he was ready to wrap it up. 
Virgil held up one finger and mouthed “one more”. Roman leaned back in his chair and Virgil cleared his throat before starting to read. 
“Dear Flirting with Social Anxiety. I think I’m in love with my best friend. I’ve known him since college and we recently started working the same job. We’re both gay men, so at least I know he swings my way. But what do I do? This guy is really important to me and I don’t want to mess things up. 
Virgil took a sip of water, watching as Roman took a second to consider it. 
“I would say to go for it-”
Virgil choked on his water. Roman paused as Virgil coughed into his sleeve. 
“Are you okay?”
“Yeah”
“Alright. But yeah, I think this person - did they give a name?”
“Uhhh, no.”
“This person should go for it! What’s there to lose? If he’s really your best friend then he shouldn't abandon you over that. If he likes you back, then perfect! If he doesn’t, your friend should be able to put on big boy pants and deal with it.”
Virgil stayed silent. Roman looked at him expectantly. 
“Well Mister Doom and Gloom? Your turn.” Roman flashed a crooked smile “That’s kinda how this podcast works”
“I don't think he should go for it.”  Virgil said softly, then cleared his throat. “I mean, it sounds too risky. It sounds like they could lose their best friend. It’s not worth it.”
“Oh come on Negative Nelson, love is always worth it!”
“Well what if it’s not that simple?”
Virgil was now staring intently at him from across the table, more heated than he usually got during the recording. Roman looked him in the eye. 
“Are you sure we’re talking about the same thing?”
He asked as softly as he could. Virgil looked away and took a sip of water. After a second he nodded.  
“Yeah. Of course. this guys deal.”
A silence fell.
“Anyway.” Virgil started the outro “I think that's today's episode.”
“I think I agree.”
“Tune in next week to listen to even more flirting.”
“And even more anxiety. See you next week listeners.”
Roman waited until Virgil had taken off his headphones before he took his off. When Virgil took off his headphones, it meant everything was taken care of on his end of things. Usually the symbolic removal was followed by a loud sigh and a soft smile, but this time Virgil's face was tight. 
“Virgil..”
Virgil shot up from his seat nervously. 
“I need to go to the bathroom.”
He blurted out and all but ran upstairs. Roman made to get out of his chair, but stopped. He thought about the scenario Virgil gave him. Two gay men, met in college, work the same job.... Oh. Oh.
Roman almost slapped himself in the face for just now realizing it. Of course Virgil would try to get his opinion on the situation in an undercover way before making a move. 
Roman made up his mind and slowly walked upstairs. Virgil wasn't in the first floor bathroom, so he continued up to the second floor. There he found the bathroom tucked away in Virgil's bedroom with a closed door and a sliver of light emanating from within. He knocked his knuckles on the door quietly. 
“Hey Virgil.” he said to the door, then settled on the floor. “You don't have to say anything right now, but if you could listen for a bit, I think I have something that you might want to hear. If you want to hear it that is. ” 
There was a slight shuffling on the other side of the door and the door creaked behind Roman, which made him think Virgil had sat on the other side of the door
“Go ahead.” Virgil whispered.
“Okay. I've been thinking of that scenario you told me, and it reminded me of one I read. It was about a man who recently began working with his best friend in the world. A best friend that he met in a coffee shop in college, where the friend was working on an essay at 11:00 pm and fell asleep, only for the dashing writer (and part time barista) to give him a blanket.”
A huffed laugh from the other side of the door.
“The writer spoke about his best friend and how he was the most important person in the world to him. The person he could rely on the most, the person he turned to when he needed advice. His rock.” 
Roman trailed off and cleared his throat
“And he spoke about how sometimes he wished that they were more than best friends.” He said softly, leaning his head back on the door.“And I’m not talking about super-best friends.” He added, just to get Virgil to laugh. 
And he did. 
“I think I know what you're talking about.” Virgil said. 
“Yeah. How whenever his friend laughed or smiled in just the right way, his heart skipped a beat.”
“How when the sun lit up his hair it shined like gold.”
“Or when he looked him in the eye, his brain shorted out.”
“Or how he put his heart into everything he did.” 
“And how he knew he loved him.” Roman whispered
“And how he loved him back.” Virgil whispered back.
The doorknob rattled and Roman turned around. The door opened and Virgil was sitting there on the other side. Virgil opened his arms for a hug and Roman wrapped his arms around him as tight as he could. 
“I love you, Roman.”
“I love you too, Virgil.”
They sat there for a while, not wanting to let go of each other, never wanting to let go of each other again. Eventually, Virgil’s stomach growled slightly and Roman chuckled.
“Want to order a pizza?”
“Only if it's veggie.”
“Of course, I wouldn't dream of anything else.”
And if the two spent the rest of the night cuddled on the couch eating veggie pizza and watching old Disney movies until they fell asleep? Well, that was nobody’s business but their own.
--
Taglist:
@coconut-cluster, @dew-drop-of-honey, @astrozei, (and I believe @caramel-clouds25, @bihufflepuffsstuff, @prinxiety-shipper101 and @nowhere-man-goes-somewhere expressed interest? but theres no pressure to stay on this taglist :D)
(if you would like to be removed from or added to this taglist, let me know in the notes or send me an ask!)
A/N: Here it is!! This took longer than I thought but I wanted to get it out today. I hope y’all enjoy it. Reblog/Like/Comment! Feel free to ask me q’s about this AU, I’d love to answer them! Let me know about any spelling/grammar errors I may have made
26 notes · View notes
oureuphoria · 4 years
Text
Worst of You - JJK 02
Tumblr media
You meet him under horrible circumstances but that doesn’t stop you from developing a very abnormal and completely unsolicited crush on your local hot police officer™. Too bad you have a bitch of a best friend, anxiety and an inability to learn from your mistakes which cripples your chances to be with the man of your literal dreams. Oh, and he has a lifetime’s worth of emotional baggage at 23.
Or
“I’m not leaving until you tell me what’s wrong.” “Cool, I’ll let everyone know that you’re moving in then.”
Genre: fluff, angst, comedy
Pairing: officer!jungkook X collegestudent!reader
Word count: 2,083
Note: I am actually not American so if I depict the American school system, police system or any system incorrectly then I am really sorry!
| 01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 | 11 |
You awaken from your not-so-graceful sleep only to see that it was 1:50pm and you had overslept. Oversleeping was very a common thing for you because you often forgot to set your alarms. You’ve trained your body to wake up at specific times from your unchanging routine which is why you were awake, minutes before your meeting with the goddamn Officer and very much not ready. You rushed out of bed with so much force that your self-induced blanket burrito rolled out onto the floor where you laid limply, regretting the brute force you had gotten up with. However, you didn’t learn anything from your mistake and continued with that same force towards the bathroom only to hit your bathroom door square in the face. 
You made it on time, looking somewhat presentable (you tried your best in the compressed time limit). Alex offered you a ride which helped unbelievably because you were incredibly late. You speed-walked to the front counter wand asked the secretary where to go. She looks at you plainly and before replying with much annoyance. “Officer Jeon instructed me to refer a message to you. The perpetrator confessed to the crime late last night and the case has been closed, we will no longer been needing your time.” Oh. Your heart began to sting a little at the realisation that you will never see the officer again but the realisation that you were free overpowered the pain. You smiled while walking towards the door but your happiness was short-lived. You spotted the attacker, hand-cuffed. You locked eyes for the second time although they seemed a lot less manic. 
He didn’t recognise you, that was clear enough but you knew you’d never be able to forget him and that thought scared you. Enough so to leave you frozen in the middle of the station. You stood there for what felt like an eternity before an officer shook your shoulder. “Are you okay?” You didn’t really look at her before nodding, a smile on your face as you thanked her a sped out of the building. You walked back to your dorm with only one thought on your mind. 
_______________________________________________
Morning classes were a bore and you often found yourself reciting the entire script of a movie instead of writing notes. You looked concentrated and teachers never noticed so it never really harmed anyone, except your GPA of course. It had been just over 2 weeks since you became the hottest news on campus and it blew over quite quickly. The buzz was bound to return though because the student who was attacked, William, was set to return to school that day. 
You were fired from your job at the store (because apparently hiring college students was problematic) which meant you had to spend your weekend tutoring privileged high schoolers instead. It was a Tuesday and you were at lunch when William approached you with a light tap on your shoulder, you removed your earphones from your ear and turned to face him but the moment your eyes landed on his face you could feel your lunch creeping back up. 
You were too scared to approach him yourself so you left a get-well-soon card and a teddy bear for him at the hospital which you assumed was why he was there. “I just wanted to thank you for that night, who knows what would’ve happened if you didn’t call the police when you did.” You smiled but it was half-hearted. Your mind was filled with a quiet chant of ‘it should’ve been me’ every time you saw his face. “Honestly, it’s fine, I’m glad you’re okay.” You awkwardly gestured a thumbs up which was meant to be reassuring before you put your earphone back in and went back to your sandwich. Trying to shut up before you embarrassed yourself further ended quickly when he tapped your shoulder lightly again. 
“I’m sorry to bother you again but I was kind of wondering, did you know him? You know the student who…” “No, sorry I didn’t.” You answered quickly because you wanted the conversation to be over as soon as possible but you might’ve come off as rude. You noticed a glint sadness in his eye, a need for closure, a need to know he did nothing wrong. “I don’t think he had a motive for doing what he did to you though. From what I know, you’re a nice guy, I mean your hospital room had flowers everywhere.” He chuckled a little before furrowing his eyebrows in confusion. 
“You visited?” It was just then that you remembered that you had forgotten to sign the card. “Oh! Yes, I left a bear there it was pink, kind of ugly but it was the best thing the gift shop had. It was either that or a Giraffe that said ‘it’s a boy!’” You were rambling, you knew that much but you couldn’t stop yourself if you tried. “Thank you, for everything…” “Y/N.” “Right, Y/N. Maybe we can get coffee sometime or something?” You gulped while in deep thought, you weren’t sure if you could ever make it up to him but you were willing to try. “Sure!”
Once he left, you stared back at your deflated peanut butter sandwich before poking at the stale bread. “Ah, fuck it.” You threw away your crusty sandwich and walked to the nearby cafe which you often avoided like the plague during lunch hours because it was bustling with students. That day was an exception, you needed carbs and you needed them stat. You walked into the cafe, ready to order cheesy fries when you saw him. Officer Jeon. You cursed under your breath and allowed yourself to stare a little. You knew officers often came here since it was around the station but you had never seen him there. 
You were waiting in line while he sat down with 2 of his co-workers. You watched them pick up the menus and discuss what they wanted to eat. You were invested in staring until a loud voice startled you. “Next waiting.” That was your cue and you almost missed it staring at the Officer with obvious heart eyes. You held the little table number concoction in your hand as you made your way to sit in the far corner seat where you always sat. But you didn’t go as unnoticed as usual. The incident was still fresh news for the a few students even though it had been 2 weeks. Some students thought you were a hero while others remain confused because “does she even go here?” But the majority never really cared about you but stared anyway because that was the way society worked. You sat and slowly retracted into a small ball of dismal anxiety while you waited for your cheesy fries to arrive. 
“Hey isn’t that the awkward kid that you questioned, Jeon?” The officer parallel to him asks loudly, clearly pointing at you which made you retract into the corner even further. “Oh yeah I saw her at the station, poor thing she looked so helpless.” To make matters worse, the woman next to him was the one who checked on you at the station. To top off the embarrassment, Officer Jeon turned around to look at you right when you accidentally smashed your toe on the edge of the table while trying to grab your bag. You winced and chanted “ow, ow, ow, ow,” until you abruptly stopped after realising you were being watched by 3 amused officers. 
You managed a small smile and a wave before you grabbed your laptop from your bag and tried to distract yourself from the major discomfort you had endured. Everything went well for a collective amount of 37 seconds before the man you found intimidatingly attractive sat on the seat opposite yours. You peeked over your laptop a little because for some reason you believed that if you couldn’t see him, he couldn’t see you. However, his tall physique allowed him to clearly see you crouched behind the laptop screen. “Hey.” You feigned a smile and pretended to not be completely disturbed by his presence. “Hi.” You squeaked back before internally slapping yourself for sounding so timid but unfortunately your handbook on social interactions seemed to lack a chapter that covered ‘how to talk to attractive police officers who you are low key crushing on but can never be with for longer than 2 seconds without combusting into a nervous mess’. 
“How’s everything going? I heard you visited the station looking a little scared.” You chuckled nervously, your laugh becoming slower and slower before dissipating into an awkward silence. “You see, that wasn’t me that was just someone who happened to look a lot like me. You know, me and my common face.” These were moments you wished you could forget because your communication skills were frankly astonishing. However, instead of worrying over your inability to make small talk, he laughed. Officer Jeon laughed at something you said and it was super fucking cute. 
“You know Y/N, you’re really…unique?” You held back a snort as you laughed under your breath. “You seem so shy and timid but you looked like you were going to bite my head off at the station.” You started violently chugging your water down, this time for far too long because you didn’t want to reply. “Well, you see I was very…dehydrated? And you know what dehydration can do to someone.” You were never a very good liar which proved to be an important skill in times like such. 
He curved his eyebrow at you questioningly but didn’t care to press further, soon after the waiter came with your cheesy fires. You thought it would be rude to eat in front of him so you just stared at the bowl quietly. “Aren’t you going to eat?” “Yeah I was just waiting for it to cool down.” You awkwardly crouched to slowly blow on your cheesy fries which just made him stare at you amusingly. “You’re a weird kid, Y/N. I’ll get going now, it was nice catching up.” You nodded before William crossed your mind. You lunged forward to tug on his sleeve to stop him from leaving. “Wait, do you think you could um, tell me what happened with the case?” “Meet me here tomorrow at 5 and I’ll tell you what I can.” And with that, he left. 
“And thEN HE LEAVES, HE JUST LEAVES ALEX, DOESN’T EVEN GIVE ME HIS NUMBER, OR EVEN HIS FIRST NAME?!?” You angrily protested to your friend who was more interested in her phone than the conversation. “Hey, Alex, are you even listening?” Your question fell on unhearing ears so you yelled again to catch her attention. “Alex!” “What?” She replied, a little annoyed but she didn’t push further at the sight of your glare. “I’m sure he was just leaving then because he had to, you know, special police business or something. I bet he’s into you, you’re adorable.” She ruffled the top of your head and you smiled bitterly. Compliments from Alex were normally out of pity and she had a lot to pity you for. She was prettier than you, nicer than you and uncannily good at socialising. This generally meant that whatever boy you were into, was into her. 
“Is he really that cute? I need to meet him.” “No! I mean, I don’t even know his name, it’s not important. Don’t waste your time.” Your abrupt exclamation made you feel a little guilty. You’d never voiced your insecurities with Alex and yet you held her completely accountable which was entirely unfair. “Oh, alright. So, what movie are we watching tonight?” Her attention was trained on her phone again as she asked the question. She looked up at you suddenly with pleading eyes and you knew exactly what she wanted. “Just go.” You waved her off with your hand and she didn’t hesitate before leaving you to go to her room. You allowed yourself to melt into the couch as you moped over spending another Friday night alone again. “Wait, Alex! Can I come with you?”
Tumblr media
316 notes · View notes
i-justwant-to-write · 4 years
Text
First Kiss - Wolfstar Prompt
I decided to use a prompt that @lumosinlove ​ created:
“Hesitant and nervous. Lips hover inches from each other for a few seconds before they just barely brush. It’s just a soft press, but it ignites their entire bodies. Pinkies link afterwards still wanting to be close, and each looks down, smiling softly”
Basically it's tooth-rotting hella sweet fluff of Wolfstar's first kiss in a non-magic AU
Remus still couldn’t believe the cute guy he kept bumping into while reading at the park had asked him out, much less that it had gone so well they had now been on three dates. Each had been more wonderful than the last. First was just an easy coffee date, a small shop near both of them, learning a bit more about each other, and Sirius making him laugh so hard his sides hurt for the rest of the day. Second date, which Sirius insisted on planning, took them to the zoo, where Remus discovered just how adorable the man was when he talked about something he enjoyed, specifically when Sirius got to talking about penguins. Then last night, the two went out to dinner and Remus got to fulfill his hopeless romantic dream of a walk in the park, holding hands with a gorgeous man who walks him home to his doorstep, only for the dream to end there. 
Sirius hadn’t kissed him goodnight. Hadn’t kissed him at all actually. They flirted almost constantly, both made their fair share of innuendos while joking, and certainly Remus felt like there were moments they both started to lean in, yet Sirius still had not kissed him. It wasn’t for lack of trying either. Remus had figured maybe he was just insecure, even though as soon as Remus had taken a look into those grey eyes he knew no one else would compare, or just was waiting for a sign so the freckled man thought he could take charge. Leaning in, kissing Sirius’ knuckles when they held hands, and there were now a couple of times they were just talking and leaning closer and as soon as Remus built up the courage to seal the deal, Sirius leant back. 
For the life of him, Remus couldn’t figure out why Sirius was so hesitant if he kept trying to see him as often as they could and texted or called almost constantly. The insanely insecure part of himself was slowly becoming more convinced Sirius just didn’t like him that way, and all the flirting was just harmless fun. Because of that voice, Remus had decided that on their next date, tonight actually, he would just ask Sirius why he hadn’t kissed him. If his worst fears were true, then at least he got it out of the way, and if that wasn’t the case, then at least he’d damn well get some answers. 
So that’s how he found himself on his couch with Sirius, watching some mindless comedy, and completely lost in his own thoughts, so much so that when the movie ended it took a minute or two of Sirius calling his name for Remus to realize the tv was off. Turning his head to look at Sirius, he was met with a small smile but his eyes gave away his worry.
“Re, love, you good?”
He meant to start a conversation, had rehearsed in his head at least twenty times by now. And yet, what came out of his mouth was “Why won’t you kiss me?” Remus all but blurted out the question, a lot louder than he had intended if the surprised look on Sirius’ face was anything to go by. “Okay definitely not how I meant to ask that, but straight to the point right?” He gave a small chuckle and looked away from Sirius, now suddenly very interested in his hands as he tugged at the hem of his sweatshirt — actually it was Sirius’ now that he thought about it. “I just, we’ve hung out so much and been on three official dates and I just want to know if you even want to kiss me because if you don’t I get that but I really need to know for my own sanity and wow this just —” 
His rambling was cut off by Sirius taking one of his hands and lacing their fingers together, placing his other hand on Remus’ jaw to turn his attention back to Sirius. 
“Love, just take a breath okay?” Remus did, realizing his breathing had actually sped up a bit and sent Sirius a small smile as a thanks, “I’d first like to say, I absolutely want to kiss you,” Remus chuckled, but already felt a lighter from that reassurance, “I’m also glad you decided to actually talk to me instead of just keeping those worries in that big brain like I know you usually do.”
Remus ducked his head at that, heat rising to his cheeks, even more when Sirius playfully poked his cheek, “Okay yes I may have started going down the thinking rabbit hole,” he raised his head to look at Sirius again, almost letting himself get lost in the soft blues and grays, “but you still haven’t answered the question.”
Sirius met him with a small smile, never breaking eye contact, “You remember how I said I haven’t really dated anyone in a while?” Remus nodded, curious to see where this would go. “Well what I meant by that was that I have not had more than a one night stand in over five years.” He paused, as if he expected some big reaction.
“Okay, and?” Remus urged him to go on.
“You’re not– You don’t care?”
“What do you mean?”
Sirius looked down for the first time, showing the shy part of himself few saw but Remus was slowly getting to experience more often, “Well I know some people are put off by that, think it’s something, I don’t know… dirty?”
Remus immediately wanted to yell at all the people who had said that to Sirius, “Do you think it’s dirty?”
Sirius’ head shot up, face stunned as if no one had asked him that before, and took a moment before answering, “Well no, I wasn’t ready for a relationship and it was just sex. I got what I wanted and so did the other person.”
“Exactly, so why should I care? And more importantly, what does that have to do with why you haven’t kissed me?”
A smile broke out on Sirius’ face, so radiant Remus had to look down at his hands as he waited for what Sirius would say. “Have I mentioned how amazing you are?”
This time it was Remus’ head that shot up, cheeks bright red, “What?”
“You just didn’t judge me at all and just thought you should know that you’re amazing,” Remus’ flush made its way down to his shoulders at that, “But I still haven’t answered your question.” He brought his hand up to scratch at the back of his neck, a nervous habit he never managed to break and continued, “I guess just those people saying how because I was sleeping around for so long, I’d only get into a relationship for sex, kinda just got to me. I think I was just trying to prove to myself, and them too I guess, that I could actually have an emotional connection to someone. And I really, really didn’t want you to think I was just in this for sex, so I figured we could just take it slow.”
After that long explanation, Sirius fell silent, waiting to see what Remus would say. “Sirius, are you telling me you haven’t kissed me because you were being a gentleman?”
Sirius let out a loud laugh, the question taking him completely by surprise, and as he managed to calm down to some giggles, he took Remus’ face in his hands and managed to say, “Love, I was trying to be the best gentleman and get you to swoon so fucking hard.”
Remus broke into his own fit of laughter, and when he calmed, the two just stared at each other, bright smiles lighting both their faces. Sirius was the one to break the silence, smiling as he asked, “Re, are you saying you’d like me to kiss you?”
He nodded, nerves coming back and flushing his face with a light blush. At some point Sirius had dropped one of his hands, but the one still framing Remus’ face moved to cup his jaw, leaning in until they were sharing the same breaths. His eyes fluttered close, Sirius leaning in, his own nerves stopping him for a moment before he closed the distance, lips brushing lightly, a short sweet kiss. Remus felt a shiver run down his body, suddenly aware of every part of him touching Sirius, their knees brushing, his hand still on his face, all of it. Meanwhile Sirius felt as though his body was on fire in the best way, lit from the inside, and burning just to keep Remus close.
That single moment, that small kiss, seemed to last forever yet be over entirely too soon, but they both pulled back, opening their eyes and meeting the other’s immediately. Sirius couldn’t help but smile, which sent Remus into his own blushy smile before he took Sirius’ hand from his face, fitting their hands together, but not stopping there, sliding them across one another until Sirius linked their pinkies together. 
Remus’ gaze went down to their hands, cataloging all the differences, his pale freckled skin compared to Sirius’ tanned, seemingly flawless yet calloused hand. Sirius however couldn’t take his eyes off the face of the freckled boy in front of him, trying to figure out if there was more brown or green in his eyes, and unable to stop the small smile on his face. The two stayed like that for a while, in comfortable silence until Remus brought his gaze back up to the beautiful man in front of him.
“Hey Sirius?”
“Yeah love?”
“Can you kiss me again?”
Sirius let out another loud laugh, cutting it off quickly as he leant in again, “You don’t always have to ask.”
Remus smiled and closed his eyes, leaning in and whispering “I know,” before his lips met Sirius’ again, the two rarely parting for the rest of the night.
40 notes · View notes
caffeinetheory · 4 years
Note
Can I humbly request some fake dating Jasonette?
Okay fair warning I kinda went ham and this is long, it’s like ten pages but for you it was worth it, I hope you enjoy it <3<3<3 now without further adieu:
///
Jason was in dire need of a date for the upcoming Gala, why you might ask? Well someone wasn’t thinking and said they had a secret girlfriend, which didn’t exist. Now the whole family was happy he had finally found someone. Dick was the most persistent, the hopeless romantic he was. 
 Telling Diana about over lunch a 2 months before the big annual charity gala was either the best decision he made or one he would regret, only time would tell. 
 She laughed in his face at his stupidity, but was willing to help. She sent a text and rolled her eyes when she got a response a few minutes later, “My sister will do it, be prepared to meet her next week at your place,” and that was that. He wasn’t expecting to actually get a date from her but hey, if it worked then he’ll go with it. He had about 2 months to make it believable, but god why did it have to be an Amazon.
 A knock on his apartment door at 3 a.m. was now how Jason would be meeting who ever Diana had convinced to do this “fake date” thing with him, so a 5”6’ women pushing herself into his apartment when the door was opened certainly woke him up.
 “And who might you be?” the door closed behind him with a soft click, the woman was surveying the room with a judgemental look, ‘lovely’. She turned sharply to him, her distaste clear on her face, “Someone who lost a bet so I owe Diana a favor,” she visibly sighed and relaxed slightly, “I’m sorry, my name is Marinette Prince, but you can call me Mari, nice to meet you.” Mari held her hand to the bewildered Jason who hesitantly shook it, “Jason Todd but I'm going to assume you already knew that.”
 And that was the rocky start to their relationship. Mari had been living on Themyscira for the last few years so she needed some time to get used to living in the rest of the world. To say she was ecstatic to be able to wear more modern fashion would be an understatement. Their first ‘date’ was in the fashion district a few days after she made herself at home in his apartment. Six hours after they started Mari was finally satisfied, and Jason could no longer feel his arms. They decided to eat dinner at one of the hole-in-the-walls on their way back to Jason’s place. 
 Neither knew how the conversation had gotten on the different costumes of the various heroes and villains but it had sent Mari off on a rant. Despite himself Jason was enjoying every word she said, every critique and every praise. To be fair there wasn’t as much praise was there was critique, but to say his ego wasn’t inflated when “one of the rare acceptable ones” was the Red Hood would be a straight up lie. It was the first time Mari was acting with little to no filter, and granted they hadn’t known each other long he could tell this was rare for her. He was finding himself proud that he was the one to get her to be open like that, why he couldn’t tell you but it did nonetheless.
-------------------------
The two had fallen into domestic life pretty quickly, maybe to quickly, but that didn’t matter. When Jason came home to a clean apartment and dinner being made by his ‘girlfriend’ he was surprisingly okay with it.
 “How was your day?” Mari was placing two plates of something heavenly on the small table just outside of the kitchen. Was that table always there? “It was decent, yours?” he began to dig in while a drink was placed next to him and Mari took her seat across from him. “It was nice, I finally got around to cleaning this place up,” her hair was put in a pair of double buns as she wore some shorts and a tank top clearly having changed recently. 
 “You know you didn’t have to right?” 
 “I enjoy organizing and consider it a small thanks for helping me with shopping the other day and dealing with my rants,” she had a small smile on her face.
 The rest of the night was spent showing Jason where she put everything. The number of guns didn't faze her but living surrounded by weapons he supposed that made sense. The organized first-aid kit was a god send though, on more ruined towels to stop the bleeding. 
------------------------------
The next date Jason planned was a movie, it was Diana’s idea. He couldn’t figure out why taking Mari to an anniversary replaying of an animated superhero movie from almost ten years ago would be in her words “comedy gold”. That was until Mari saw the opening theme and let out a loud groan.
 An hour and fifteen minutes later the credits start to roll and Mari is practically dragging him out of the theater. “This was Diana’s idea wasn’t it?!” Jason couldn’t help the chuckle escaping him, Diana was right this was golden, the only thing she got this heated about what the costumes but this felt more personal. “I swear to the gods, I hate that movie! Nothing was right, He’s like my brother! And I may have been young but I wasn’t STUPID?!” Mari realizes her misstep and quickly covered her mouth dropping Jason’s wrist making him stumble, “Well, M’Lady,” he got punched for that, “I am inclined to believe the totally historically accurate animated film,” she rolled her eyes at him, “It does explain a lot though, and lets just say you're not the only one with red suits in their past,” a wink and another punch in the arm and they left the theater a laughing mess leaning on each other so they wouldn’t fall over. “Oh you arse,” “You know you love me,” another light punch, this one with very little behind it, “Worth it!”
------------------------------
Their third date was more impulsive than the last one. It had been a tough week. For Jason his family was hounding him for details about his girl and the last case he helped with took more effort than he thought it would. Mari on the other hand had been working all week on commission (how Bruce Wayne found out about her she didn't want to know) sketches, she had to make close to ten outfits for the Gala in a month and a half, sure she could do it but the perfectionist in her meant very little sleep. She still had hers and Jason’s to make, not that he knew that yet. 
 That Saturday they found themselves at a small coffee shop Tim liked to rave about. It was homey place, and they both needed to get out of the house. 
 “You know if the replacement sees us you’re gonna have to talk about how we met-” a finger shushed him, Mari looked more dead than Tim did, she needed her coffee fix, anything else could wait.
“Shhhhh Coffee now, annoying family later,” her words were slightly slurred, she hadn’t slept in two days but she finished the sketches to be approved so that was a positive. 
 Once the once the vanilla and cinnamon coffee hit her system she was her joyful self again. Jason had gotten himself a honey chamomile tea, it always helped with the stress. What was originally supposed to be a quick in and out ended up with them spending most of the morning just chatting. 
 They talked about anything and everything. They had been living together for about 3 weeks now so they were leaning the other’s quirks. She finally told him what she was working on, and laughed as his face scrunched up hearing his adoptive fathers name, she had to admit it was kinda cute. Mari also came clean about needed his measurements so they could have matching outfits, she showed him the designs. Jason had to admit he was impressed, and noticing how they looked like something MDC would make he learned another thing about the girl with him. She sure was full of secrets.
 The rest of the day after their lovely coffee ‘date’ was spent going to fabric stores getting the stuff she needed to make everyone's outfits. Each one had elements that hinted subtly to their alter egos and pasts while still have a consistent color scheme and accents that paired the couples. 
 Jason gained yet another layer of appreciation for the girl, what couldn't she do?
--------------------------------
Turns out taking her to the Gotham Botanical Gardens was a way better idea than Jason had originally thought it would be. The plants seemed to grow and perk up as she walked by. Her smile brighten up the whole room; as she twirled in a pale green sundress inspired by the keeper of the gardens Jason couldn’t help but smile as well. She really looked like a goddess in this light. He couldn’t be happier he helped bring that smile and joy to her face, she deserved the world. When he started thinking like that he couldn’t tell you but the idea this would end soon was one he avoided thinking about. Maybe there wouldn’t be an end, but only time would tell wouldn’t it?
 Ivy sensed something was different in her precious gardens and went to investigate, her girlfriend followed to make sure on one got overly hurt. Both of them were shocked to see the plants blooming more than usual and just two people walking the gardens. The girl seemed to be making the pants so happy Ivy just had to talk with her, so she quietly made her was over to the young women hoping to not scare her. Harley made her way over to the former Robin, a little teasing was in order. 
 Yet another surprise from the former Ladybug he probably should have seen coming, Ivy adored the woman, insisting that she come more often to which Mari eagerly agreed complementing Ivy’s botanical knowledge the whole time. Suprisong himself he didn’t deny Harley’s tasing about his feelings for her, she really was something special wasn’t she?
-----------
When Mari found out Jason hadn’t seen all of the Star Wars movies she made him sit with her all weekend to watch them, he only agreed if they would watch all of Lord of the Rings and the Hobbit trilogy the next weeked. 
 Their next two weekends were now booked and snack runs were made. Jason made the Living room into a palace of blankets and pillows while Mari prepared snacks and drinks. They wouldn’t be getting up for awhile.
 When episode 3’s credits were rolling Mari made an offhand comment about how hot Anakin was and how she felt bad for his fate, well Jason felt a little envious. Something about misunderstood, dark haired boys was Mari’s type apparently. The subtle hints were lost on him but they enjoyed the rest of the films. They skipped the newer trilogy for time and so they had something to watch in theaters.
 Mari fell asleep on his arm mid way through episode 6 and Jason couldn’t bring himself to wake her, he fell asleep as the end credits rolled. Both had a content smile on their faces as they dreamed of fantasy worlds long ago and far far away.
--------
Mari had a surprise for Jason, “Come on Jay, get out of bed already,” she was pulling him out of bed on a tuesday, TUESDAY! 
 With much prodding and poking Mari was able to get them out of the apartment by 8, she had a surprise for him and refused to tell him what it was. “Just trust me it will be worth it,” she handed him his helmet and got on his bike. He found himself not minding someone else driving his bike for once.
 The wind was blowing fast as they left the center of the city, they were in the outskirts in a more smalltown area of the city. It was like a whole different world like they had gone to a place untouched by the corruption of Gotham propper. They finally slowed down and parked in front of an older building. Secret Cave the sign read, no way, did she really go out of her way to take him here. 
 Taking off her helmet she shook her head to loosen her ponytail, he took this chance to really look at her. She was wearing a red v-neck under one of his older leather jackets and some dark blue jeans. She had a small black bag what went with her combat boots, both had flowers embroidered on them, he had to admit she was beautiful. 
 “Come on Jay, I got a surprise for you,” she was pulling his hand now as they entered the spacious store, books covered every surface and there were rows upon rows of selves. It was almost hard to move, not wanting to disturb the books but they had made it to one of the small sitting areas, “Wait here I’ll be right back.” Jaso found himself obeying and looking at the books in the area, lots of classic literature in fancy leather bound editions and some of the quintessential plays everyone had to read at some point in their original language, this was heaven for a book nerd like him.
 20 Minutes later a hand covered his eyes, “Guess who,” her laugh melted his heart, “I don’t know, maybe… one Mari” he scooped her up in a hug, “I love you so much,” before he could realize what he had said, “I know you big nerd, I love you too.”
 When he finally put her down, the blush was on both of their faces at their confessions, ‘they didn’t really mean that did they’ she gave him a thick parcel. “Open it later big guy, but consider it a thank you for everything.” her blush seemed to get worse but so was his, maybe it was the room, yeah it had to be right? “I should be the one thanking you but okay…” he trailed off not quite knowing where to go with this conversation, there was so many things he wanted to say to her but he couldn’t get the words out of his throat. Unknown to him Mari was in the same boat, after a beat of silence, “Want to go to the café next door than browse some more?” “Absolutely.”
 They left the shop, hand in hand, and spent the rest of the afternoon together exploring the surrounding area and exploring the store, the gift still untouched for now.
 When he would eventually open it a few days later he found red leather bound copies of all his favorites with a J engraved into the cover. These were something he’d treasure for as long as he lived.
-----------
It was the last weekend before the Gala, all the outfits were done and fitted so mari had free time, and Jason had cleared the day to spend with his ‘girlfriend’, were the quotes still there? Were they something more now? Hopefully he’d find out tonight.
 It was Roy and Diana’s idea. A dinner at an upscale restaurant, the Ocelot came to mind so he got reservations for the two of them. Diana insisted on covering it, and Roy made sure he had the perfect suit. To say Jason was nervous would be an understatement but it only got worse when Mari stepped out of her room in a floor length dress that made her look like a straight up greek goddess, she was stunning and that felt like an understatement. Her hair was lightly curled and was flowing down her back, a small golden flowers rested atop her head in a crown shape, he was glad Roy had helped him get a suite that made him look mature but he felt he still paled in comparison to her beauty. 
 They had a lovely dinner, they had gotten a table secluded in the back. It started with nervous and awkward conversation that quickly melted away into the easy conversation they usually shared, it was one of the nicest dates they had ever been on. It felt like a real date with no pressures to fake something, somehow this fake relationship had turned into a real true and meaningful one. 
 The ‘couple’ was so engrossed with each other they hadn’t noticed the spying eyes that watched from different areas of the restaurant. There were at least 16 different people watching their date if not more but if they noticed they didn’t care. The only thing on their mind was the person in front of them. 
 As they were leaving the dining room they had eaten in, Jason finally found the courage to ask, “Does this mean-” Mari cut him off with a kiss on the cheek and a tighter grip on his hand, “Absolutely Jay, I wouldn’t trade this for the world.” 
 Small cheers could be heard in the room as they had left, it had been a success!
-----------
It was finally the night of the gala, Jason and his official girlfriend Marientte would be making their debut to the public. To say it was stressful would be putting it lightly, all the other outfits had been dropped off at the Wayne Manor the day before so that was at least taken care of. They had two hours before the Gala would start, so just over an hour to get ready. The apartment was a mess, making sure they had everything.
 Jason’s suit was a dark crimson color with a midnight blue tie to tie it in with the rest of his family. The intricate beading and embroidery shined and became seen when the light hit it right, his hair was fluffy as usual but more kept than usual, the white streak pushed to the side with the rest of his hair. He looked like a proper gentleman thanks to his lady. She had a floor length ball gown that made her look like a princess.  The bodice was the same midnight blue as his tie and had off the shoulder sleeves that were see through. The skirt that flowed from her his was made with the same crimson red with balck beading and embroidery in a variety of patterns. The apple blossoms were the most obvious and they traveled up her bodices in a blood red color that was made more clear in the right light, she wore black greek sandless underneath her dress and her hair was pinned to the side, a golden flower crown that Diana insisted she wore atop her head, if she looked like a goddess when they went to dinner, she was simply ethereal now, words could do no justice for how stunning she looked right now. To think she made this all by hand was beyond him.
 Hand in hand they entered the ballroom, all eyes were on them. The camera flashes made them sparkle as they made their way down the carpet. Every reporter wanted to know everything about them and their outfits, this was the first time Jason had been seen at one of these actually looking happy and not coming with his family. It was the talk of everyone there.
 “Thank the gods we finally made it inside,” Mari was already pulling him to a place she could get a drink. “You still need to introduce me properly to your family you know.” 
 “Thanks for reminding me, you know I’m sure you  have met them all already.”
 “That’s not the point Jay!” she hit his arm softly then picked up two glasses of champagne, “Cheers?”
 “Cheers” they clinked their glasses and chugged them down. It was going to be quite the night.
 They had finally made the rounds to  all of his family and the important people of the gala and 2 hours in they had a moment to themselves. 
 “This is why I avoided these for so long.”
 “I know right, to many fake pleasantries if you ask me.” 
 “At least we are in this together,” both said at the same time, causing them to burst into a fit of giggles.
 “God I could kiss you right now.”
 “Then why don’t you,” without giving Jason a chance to backtrack Marientte pulled him down to her and locked their lips in a passionate kiss. It was pure bliss, something they both needed and longed for and finally had. It felt right, like home. “Took you long enough,” Jason had a smirk as they pulled away, the applause didn't reach their ears as they pulled each other into another one this time less needy but soft, they felt whole in each others arms, this was what they had been missing for so long and now that they had it, they wouldn’t give it up for the world.
 ///
Asks are still open, don’t hesitate to ask!!
322 notes · View notes
nialledfromfics · 4 years
Text
Tumblr media
The Dating Game | Chapter Four
~~
“So, what’s up with this chick you won’t shut up about? What’s her name?” 
Niall’s fingers stopped plucking at the strings of his guitar and he looked over at his best friend, and roommate, Chris, who was slumped back into their massive couch with a beer in his hand. They had known each other nearly their whole lives, Chris moving in with Niall after he had bought his house in LA to watch over the place when Niall had to travel with his career. Chris was hilarious and had a bit of a wild streak, sometimes coming on a little too strong, but underneath it all, he was a teddy bear and had always been a huge support system for Niall. 
“Joey.”
Chris nodded his head, titling the beer bottle that rested on his thigh towards Niall. “Yeah...Joey, what’s up with her? Are ya’ll, like, dating?”
Shifting his bottom on the piano bench just a bit, Niall momentarily flicked his blue eyes up to the soccer game that was playing on the TV. “Umm, no...I don’t think so?”
“You don’t know?”
Niall shrugged and slid his fingers across the fretboard. “I mean, we hang out and chat and stuff, she’s supposed to come over here Saturday night to hang out, watch a movie. Have dinner or whatever.” 
“So...you’re dating.”
“No, we’re friends,” Niall shot back, looking over at Chris.
“But you like her.”
Niall nodded, furrowing his brow slightly. “Yeah...yeah, I like her. I mean, we’re friends.” 
“Yes, but you wanna bone her.”
“Dude…”
“What?” Chris snorted, as if he was the one offended, and held out his hand towards Niall. “Look, man, you’re taking this bird out–‘hanging out’ with her–or whatever, you fuckin’ got her tickets to her favorite band and went to the concert with her...and have been talking to her non-stop since, yet...you’re gettin’ nothin’ out of it. That’s kinda fucked up.”
Niall dropped his hands from his guitar, his mouth falling to a part as he stared in disbelief at his best friend. “Are you...fuckin’ serious, mate?” Niall said, shaking his head slightly as he ran his fingers up through his hair, “I’m not hangin’ out with her just so I can fuck her. I actually, genuinely, like bein’ around her, she’s a cool fuckin’ person.”
Shaking his head, Niall moved his stare back down to the guitar in his lap. “Jesus Christ...”
Chris shrugged nonchalantly and tipped his head back as he took a swig of his beer. “I’m just keepin’ it real, man…”
“Well, you better keep that shit to yourself on Saturday when she comes over,” Niall warned, glancing back over at his friend, “I don’t want her gettin’ the wrong impression.” 
“What the fuck would that be?” Chris chuckled, “That you wanna fuck her?” 
With an exaggerated eye roll, Niall ignored Chris’s comment and went back to strumming a riff on his guitar. Chris let out a scoff. “I’ll behave, don’t worry,” he finished under his breath, his eyes settling back onto the TV screen. 
It had been a little over two weeks since the night of the concert. Niall kept his word and texted her the very next day, and nearly every day following. They’d sometimes text each other in the morning or chat while Joey sat in the teacher’s lounge eating her lunch, or while Niall was on his way into the studio. Sometimes they’d text in the evenings, while they were both in the kitchen simultaneously scrounging up some dinner or randomly while watching the same shows on Netflix, timing as close as they could so that it was almost like they were watching it together. Niall would Facetime her while he was working out, or while Joey was busy grading papers. 
It was fun, easy and comfortable. There wasn’t a second that they didn’t have something to talk about: whether it be as simple as whatever ridiculous trouble Niall’s friends were getting into, or as complex as Joey’s family, how her parents had moved to Florida a year prior to take care of her sick grandmother. Joey never felt comfortable enough with anyone to get into the details of her family, but with Niall...it was so different. He understood, no matter what she told him, he understood and made her feel normal. They could just laugh and be silly with each other and Joey was becoming so grateful for their growing friendship. 
They had hung out a few times too. Heading to a small corner coffee shop one late morning, and hitting up Pink Taco for a quick bite a few nights later. They went for a casual midday hike along Runyan Canyon that following weekend, and even went out to a comedy club that next night. But they tried their best to stay away from prying eyes as much as possible. Niall had warned Joey that, even though they were only friends, word could get out if they were seen alone together and it would most likely be assumed by the media that they were more than that. It had happened to him many times before and while it hadn’t happened to them yet, Joey tried to mentally prepare herself for if it ever did. 
When it came down to it, she just really loved being around Niall. He was a blast; incredibly witty and charismatic, always up for anything and made even the simplest things enjoyable. There wasn’t a minute that would go by that he didn’t have Joey in stitches, and she found that she could talk to him about anything. He was more knowledgeable–whether it be music or politics, weird facts about space or everything else in between—than she had given him credit for. There wouldn’t be a lagging moment when they were together; Niall loved to see her smile and laugh, and Joey loved to see him flustered, especially when any topics of romance or love came up in their conversations. It didn’t tend to very often, but Niall got noticeably flushed and had the cheekiest of smirks on his face whenever it did. Joey found it all quite amusing. 
A few days before Joey was to go over to Niall’s place for the first time that Saturday to hang out, she decided to call in sick at work. It was something that was practically unheard of for her, she was always very diligent in her work and being there for the children, but something in her just needed to take a day for herself. She was far from actually being sick, Alexis being the only other soul that knew she was telling a tiny fib to get out of work, but the school always took any illness seriously. So it was an easy out for her. 
It was nearing 2pm, and she had been snuggled up on her couch–still in her pajamas, a big fuzzy blanket wrapped around her lower half and a marathon of a crime docu-series playing on TV–all morning with her little sidekick, Sadie, cuddled at her feet. She hadn’t spoken to Niall at all that day, actually she hadn’t spoken to him since the previous afternoon when he had called to ask if she wanted to come over to his house that Saturday to watch some new documentary that was coming on Netflix and maybe have some dinner. Alexis laughed when Joey told her. 
“What?” the red haired girl innocently questioned, stuffing a bite of her leftover enchiladas into her mouth. 
A playful smirk tugged over Alexis’ lips. “Please tell me you’ve heard of ‘Netflix and chill’?” 
Joey rolled her eyes in exasperation. “Not this again…”
“I’m just saying, Jo,” she snipped back, “he’s inviting you over to his actual house and I can guarantee it’s not just to watch a movie…”
“We’re just friends!” 
That was how most of their conversations went in the following weeks since the concert. And it was starting to exhaust Joey. 
Tugging on a piece of hair that had fallen from the side of her loose bun, Joey’s stare had begun to glaze over as she mindlessly stared at the TV screen. She was meant to be watching the fifth installment to Making a Murderer, but her mind was hovering on something else. Or someone else. It was weird how she felt almost...sad that she hadn’t heard from Niall at all yet that day, and she thought that maybe he was just busy and didn’t have time to chat. Which...he was a very busy man with writing and recording for his upcoming album, but she still felt like...well, like she missed him. 
The thought crashed through her and Joey scoffed lightly at herself and shook her head, nestling deeper into the couch and focusing her attention back to the TV. It wasn’t another ten minutes of Niall’s face and voice and laugh flashing in her brain that she pushed out a defeated sigh, cursing at herself from under her breath, as she leaned over to grab her cellphone from the coffee table in front of her. 
Not really thinking about what she was going to say, Joey texted him a quick ‘hey’ and clicked off her phone, turning it upside down as she tossed it back to the table. Her teeth sunk down into her bottom lip as she looked back over at the TV, trying with everything in her to not count down in her head how long he was going to take to respond. Her heartbeat was starting to pick up slightly in her chest–thump, thump thump–and she tore at the dry skin around her fingernails as she waited. 
The tone of a text coming through startled her, it shouldn’t have but it perked up Sadie’s head as well and the little dog looked over at Joey as she reached for her phone. 
N: Heya love , what’s up?
A smile eased across Joey’s face. 
J: Nothing. Just bored at home, wanted to see what you were up to. 
N: You’re home ? Are u okay ?
J: Yeah, I’m fine! Just needed a day off. Are you busy?
N: Not really, no. Just workin on some tunes .
N: Why ?
J: Hmmmm
N: Hahahaha what’s up . .
Joey swallowed hard as she hovered her fingers over the screen of her phone and it struck her as odd that she was even hesitating to ask Niall what she wanted to ask him. She pulled in her face at her own ridiculousness–it was only Niall for crying out loud–and licked across her lips as she began to type. 
J: Do you maybe want to hang out? I was thinking of heading over to Cosmic Vinyl. I need a few more records to add to my collection and I couldn’t think of a better person to help me than you. 
J: If you’re free. 
N: Fuck yeh ! Like right now ?
J: Um, maybe like in an hour? We can meet up there.
N: Sounds sick . See ya there in a bit, Jo .
Jo. He had called her Jo. There were only two people on earth that called her Jo–her brother, Carter and Alexis, her best friend. Nevertheless, it put a permanent smile on her face as she jumped up from the confines of her sofa to go get ready to meet Niall. 
Her hazelnut eyes studied the album covers as she flicked through them, every so often peeking over at the door to the record shop. Joey had arrived at their meeting place a little early, only fifteen minutes, and was waiting for Niall to show up. She had lazily given the shop a little stroll before settling towards the back where some of the older, more vintage records were kept. 
With only two minutes to spare, her wandering gaze spotted the one and only Niall Horan just as he stepped into the store. He was wearing a long sleeved button up that hung open and a pair of light wash jeans and Joey swore she could see the blue of his eyes shining from all the way at the back of the store. He licked over his lips as he stood there, bouncing his stare between the other five or so patrons that were browsing before he finally caught that sweet bright smile of Joey. His chest tightened a bit at the sight of her; a loose knit cream top that was modestly tucked into a pair of dark jeans and her red hair softly flowing down the middle of her back, and Niall bowed his head to run his fingers through his dark hair as he began walking towards her. 
They spent the next twenty minutes in light frivolous conversation, Niall enticing some giggles from Joey as they slowly perused through the thousands of shelved and binned records. He had already helped her find two records that she didn’t own that he thought she would like–an Eagles album and also one by Damien Rice, an Irish artist that she had never heard of. Niall spoke very highly of his music and Joey decided to give it a try. Strolling along a bit more, they came to a stop in front of the “J” section, Joey not really knowing why but obviously drawn to the letter. Niall smirked upon realizing the connection.
“I think the closest you’re gonna find is Joe Cocker,” he said, flipping through some stacks, “Or maybe Billy Joel is more your style. I personally like me some Billy Joel.” 
Joey chuckled and peered down at the bucket style shelves as she began flicking through the different albums, hoping a cover would catch her eye. “I’m not really looking for anyone in particular, just seeing what they’ve got.” 
“Ahh...I see.” 
They both continued to thumb through the albums, a content quiet settling between them for a moment before Joey remembered something that she had wanted to tell him. “Oh!” she blurted out, shaking her head as she looked over at Niall. “I wanted to tell you...um...I have another date.” 
His fingertips paused on the edge of an album sleeve and he slowly shifted his eyes over to Joey. “You do?” 
The young woman nodded, scraping her teeth at the corner of her bottom lip. She glanced down at the rows of records in front of her. “Yeah...it’s on Saturday, before I’m supposed to come over to your house..,” she went on, catching Niall’s stare again. “Obviously.” 
“Do you wanna reschedule comin’ over?” Niall asked her, hoping her answer was the one he wanted to hear. 
“Never.”
It was. 
Joey shrugged, going back to perusing through the records. “Besides, it’s not like I’m going to sleep with this guy or something,” she started to explain with a giggle, “I’ve given up on having sex with men on first dates.” 
A worrisome tightness that had built up in Niall’s chest eased at her words and he pushed out a heavy breath, the sound coming out as more of a scoff than he intended. “What?” Joey snipped, wrinkling her brow at him slightly.
“N-nothin’,” he reassured her with a shake of his head, “just...good for you.” 
Joey narrowed her brown eyes at his weird comment. ‘Good for you’–what did he even mean by that? She wondered, but she brushed it off and gave him a smile. “Do you have sex on first dates?” she then casually asked him, not certain if he would actually answer her or not as she slowly caught his gaze. Was that too invasive of a question?
He had a lopsided smirk on his face as he stared at her, his cheeks barely pulsing that pinkish hue she liked and he faintly licked across his lips. “I have,” he said truthfully, lifting his one shoulder, “in the past.” 
“But you…don’t anymore?” 
He quirked a brow. “I don’t go on dates.” 
Joey lifted her chin as she kept her eyes on his. “Mmm...right, I forgot about that…” 
They both chuckled as Niall flipped over the next album in the bin he was looking through and yanked it out to show Joey. It was Judas Priest. Peeking down at the cover of the album, she covered her mouth with her hand as little giggle slipped out. “Why’re you laughin’?” Niall asked, fighting off his smile. 
“What makes you think I would ever listen to heavy metal?” 
Niall shrugged, his mouth turning down at the corners as he slipped it back into the row of records, both of them laughing. Joey sidestepped a little bit away from Niall as she continued to browse, and he followed her with his eyes. He could not get over how absolutely stunning she was. Just the way the dim, gritty yellow light of the vintage album store was slipping down her delicate profile, it made a warmth claw at his insides. He knew by the steadily annoying increase of his pulse and the sweat that was building up on his palms, and just how she made him feel when he was around her, he knew that he was really starting to like this girl. Way more than just as a friend. Niall gently cleared his throat. “So…what happened?” he spoke up, “that made ya...ya know, stop havin’ sex on the first date?” 
Joey gnawed at her lip as she kept her stare down, flipping through more albums. “Well...do you remember, like, a month ago...the night of the festival?”
“Yeah.”
“The guy that I had gone there with, I sorta...slept with him that night.” 
Niall swallowed hard, his mind flashing to that night and vividly remembering how she looked, how she smelled...how she had made his heart race in his chest. And how he was most definitely not the one she went home with. “Did ya?” 
Not saying a word, Joey softly giggled and pulled out a Carly Rae Jepson record, holding it up as she peered over at Niall. A low chuckle bubbled from his throat and he shuffled himself over next to her again and took the record from her hand, the tips of his fingers softly dragging over hers. It made a small breath catch in Joey’s chest. “This is actually a sound record,” he said with as much conviction as he could muster. He held back his smile as his eyes danced over hers and stuffed the album back into its slot, “so no laughin’.” 
He was only teasing her and the jokingly serious look on his face made her laugh even harder. “Anyway,” Joey went on, her voice staying low, “he was a complete dick to me the next morning and, I dunno, it just...wasn’t me. And definitely wasn’t what I was expecting. I was drunk and trying to let loose and have a ‘fun experience’, but it really wasn’t the experience that I wanted to have.” 
Niall rolled his lips into his mouth as he peered over at her. “Yeah, well...when ya have sex with someone you don’t know, it usually isn’t.”
A sigh slipped past Joey’s lips and she hung her head back onto her shoulders in exasperation. “Jesus, Niall,” she said, her voice coming out a bit whiny with the mention of his name. She squeezed her eyes closed for a split second before lifting her head and glancing over at him. “I’m a twenty five year old woman, I should know these things by now.” 
Niall’s chest rumbled with a heavy laugh as he looked back down and continued to flip through the bin of albums. “The only way to know is to experience ‘em and at least you can say you’ve got that now.” 
Joey rolled her eyes in a huff. “Yeah...just never again.” 
“Here,” Niall proclaimed, yanking out an Elton John record, “I think you’ll like this one.” 
Joey leaned her body closer to Niall, that sweet scent of her soft skin violating his nose as she slowly slipped the album from his fingers. “You know what?” she said, turning her head to look up at him. “I think you’re right.” 
Niall smiled at her. “Shall we get it then?” he asked her as she rested the album on top of the other two that were nestled in the crook of her arm, “You good?” 
“Yup, I’m good,” Joey smiled. 
“Sweet,” he mentioned as they both turned to walk up to the counter at the front of the store, “maybe we can go get some smoothies after this? I know this great place just a block or so from here. Do ya like smoothies?” 
Joey tipped her head down in a giggle as they stepped up to the counter. She laid the albums down and slid them towards the cashier so he could ring her up as Niall shimmied his body next to hers and rested a hand on his hip. With a smile she glanced up at him, his eager blue eyes dancing across her face as he waited to see what she would say. 
Watching as the tip of her tongue softly ran along her bottom lip, Niall felt a rush of excitement seep through his veins as a big bright smile spread over Joey’s face. “Yeah, I definitely like smoothies.” 
61 notes · View notes